FOVRE
LEARNED
AND
GODLY
TREATISES
;
VIZ.
-
The
Carnall
Hypocrite
.
-
The
Churches
Deliverances
.
-
The
Deceitfulnesse
of
Sinne.
-
The
Benefit
of
Afflictions
.
By
T.
H.
Printed
at
London
by
Tho.
Cotes
,
for
Andrew
Crooke
,
and
are
to
be
sold
at
the
signe
of
the
Beare
in
Pauls
Churchyard
,
1638.
Imprimatur
,
Tho.
Wykes
.
1638.
Severall
Treatises
of
this
Authour
.
-
1.
THE
Carnall
Hypocrite
,
on
2
Tim.
3.5
.
-
The
Churches
Deliverances
,
on
Iudges
10.13
.
-
The
Deceitfulnesse
of
sinne
,
on
Psalme
119.29
.
-
The
Benefit
of
Prayer
,
on
Prover.
1.28
,
29.
-
2
The
Vnbeleevers
preparing
for
Christ
,
out
of
,
-
Revelations
22.17
.
-
1
Corinth.
2.14
.
-
Ezekiel
11.19
.
-
Luke
19.42
.
-
Matthew
20.3
,
4
,
5
,
6.
-
Iohn
6.44
.
-
3.
The
soules
Preparing
for
Christ
,
or
a
Treatise
of
Contrition
,
on
Acts
2.37
.
-
4
The
soules
Humiliation
,
on
Luke
15
Verses
15
,
16
,
17
,
18.
-
5.
The
soules
Vocation
,
or
Effectuall
Calling
to
Christ
,
on
Iohn
6.45
.
-
6.
The
Soules
Vnion
with
Christ
,
1
Cor
6.17
.
-
7.
The
Soules
benefit
from
union
with
Christ
,
on
1
Cor.
1
30.
-
8.
The
Soules
Iustification
,
eleven
Sermons
on
2
Corinth.
5.21
.
THE
CARNALL
HYPOCRITE
.
2
TIM.
3.5
.
Having
a
forme
of
godlinesse
but
denying
the
power
thereof
,
from
such
turne
away
.
IF
you
cast
your
eies
into
the
first
Words
of
the
Chapter
,
in
the
first
verse
,
you
shall
find
the
holy
Apostle
writing
to
Timothy
his
Sonne
and
Scholler
,
doth
by
way
of
Prophecy
,
and
direction
from
God
,
discover
the
manifold
dangers
that
would
come
to
passe
in
the
last
dayes
,
and
also
annexeth
the
great
danger
in
the
3
,
4
,
5.
verses
,
he
makes
up
as
it
were
a
Catalogue
of
those
corruptions
,
that
should
harbour
in
their
hearts
,
and
discover
themselves
in
the
lives
of
wicked
men
,
in
the
last
age
of
the
world
,
which
is
the
age
wherein
we
now
live
.
In
the
1.
v.
perilous
dayes
shall
come
,
the
reason
of
the
trouble
,
and
the
ground
of
the
misery
,
that
the
Spirit
hath
foretold
,
shall
befall
and
be
brought
upon
the
world
,
it
shall
not
be
in
regard
of
the
punishment
inflicted
,
but
in
regard
of
the
sinne
committed
.
Among
which
sinnes
,
he
reckons
up
the
cursed
dissimulation
,
that
men
should
carry
a
faire
shew
outwardly
,
when
they
had
a
great
deale
of
wretchednes
and
vilenesse
in
their
hearts
inwardly
,
that
is
one
of
the
last
,
though
not
one
of
the
least
sins
here
reckoned
up
,
thus
farre
the
Apostle
doth
exhort
Timothy
to
turne
away
from
them
.
Before
we
come
to
particulars
,
Doct.
1
take
up
the
point
in
generall
from
these
words
as
they
stand
in
reference
to
the
former
.
The
multitude
of
sins
bring
the
dangerest
times
.
When
there
are
the
greatest
abominations
committed
,
there
is
the
greatest
danger
to
be
expected
.
For
the
danger
of
times
lyeth
not
in
regard
of
outward
troubles
but
in
regard
of
the
manifold
corruptions
that
are
in
us
,
and
the
many
evils
committed
by
us
,
when
men
are
most
wicked
,
then
the
time
is
most
dangerous
,
for
it
is
not
the
power
of
Satan
,
nor
his
wicked
instruments
,
that
can
bring
misery
to
the
People
of
God
,
but
the
roote
of
all
ruine
lyeth
within
our selves
,
Iere.
2.19
.
Here
is
the
evill
,
here
is
the
venome
of
all
afflictions
,
and
the
gall
of
all
troubles
,
that
we
have
forsaken
the
Lord
,
that
his
feare
is
not
within
our
hearts
,
2
Chron.
15.5
.
They
were
without
blessings
,
because
without
God
.
Instruction
Vse
.
to
teach
us
,
how
to
procure
comfort
to
our
owne
soules
&
to
recover
our
Country
&
times
out
of
those
dangers
that
are
threatned
against
us
,
it
s
not
meanes
,
nor
men
,
nor
policy
,
nor
strength
,
that
can
doe
it
,
til
our
evils
be
reformed
.
Let
every
man
looke
to
his
owne
wayes
,
and
reforme
his
owne
corruptions
,
and
turne
from
his
evill
courses
,
and
then
all
dangers
and
inconveniences
will
turne
away
,
and
God
will
be
a
God
to
us
,
when
they
did
eate
and
drinke
,
and
did
righteously
,
was
it
not
well
with
them
,
I
say
no
more
,
but
remember
it
is
Gods
only
wish
,
that
it
shold
be
thus
with
us
.
Isa.
48.18
.
O
that
thou
hadst
harkened
to
my
Commandements
!
what
then
?
what
should
we
have
got
by
it
,
marke
then
what
followeth
,
thy
righteousnesse
had
beene
as
a
river
,
O
why
might
it
not
be
our
wish
too
,
that
we
that
enjoy
peace
and
plenty
under
our
Soveraigne
,
may
have
the
same
still
continued
to
us
,
still
harken
to
God
,
and
all
things
shall
hearken
to
us
,
Hos.
2.21
.
If
we
would
call
and
obey
him
,
hee
would
heare
.
Mat.
11.23
.
This
was
the
ground
of
the
desolation
of
Sodome
and
Gomorrah
,
so
that
to
humble
,
and
to
reforme
our
sinnes
,
is
the
best
meanes
to
maintaine
the
safety
of
a
Kingdome
or
Nation
.
In
the
Verse
observe
two
things
first
what
Carnall
Hipocrites
and
cursed
dissemblers
will
doe
,
They
have
a
forme
but
deny
the
power
.
Secondly
,
what
the
carriage
of
the
Saints
should
be
toward
these
,
they
should
turne
away
,
because
they
turne
away
from
God
,
and
the
power
of
godlinesse
.
First
,
the
Hipocrite
what
he
doth
,
he
is
onely
the
picture
of
godlinesse
,
as
Machivel
that
cursed
polititian
speakes
,
hee
would
have
a
man
to
take
up
the
name
of
vertue
,
because
there
is
no
trouble
in
it
,
no
disquiet
which
comes
by
it
,
but
hee
would
not
have
him
take
up
the
practise
of
it
.
So
it
is
with
an
Hypocrite
,
it
is
easie
to
have
a
shew
and
appearance
,
but
when
it
comes
to
the
vertue
,
power
,
and
strength
of
it
,
he
cannot
indure
it
.
Here
is
two
things
to
be
discovered
,
before
wee
come
to
the
doctrine
,
first
what
is
meant
by
godlinesse
,
secondly
what
is
meant
by
a
forme
.
First
,
this
word
Godlinesse
implyeth
two
things
,
first
,
the
doctrine
of
Religion
,
which
by
the
Apostles
is
called
the
doctrine
according
to
godlinesse
,
secondly
,
that
implyeth
that
gracious
frame
of
spirit
,
whereby
the
heart
is
disposed
and
the
soule
of
a
Christian
is
fitted
to
expresse
some
gratious
worke
outwardly
.
For
what
the
oyle
is
to
the
wheeles
of
a
clocke
,
it
makes
them
runne
glibber
,
so
godlinesse
to
the
soule
,
when
the
soule
is
oyled
and
annointed
therewith
,
it
is
fitted
to
performe
any
good
duty
.
Secondly
,
what
is
meant
by
the
forme
of
godlinesse
,
I
answer
,
the
word
forme
or
fashion
,
it
is
taken
by
way
of
resemblance
,
and
similitude
from
outward
things
,
it
is
nothing
else
but
that
outward
appearance
,
that
any
thing
hath
,
discovering
the
nature
and
being
of
it
.
We
use
to
say
,
that
he
hath
the
guise
of
his
behaviour
,
and
the
proportion
of
such
a
ones
carriage
,
though
he
hath
not
the
like
disposition
of
minde
,
so
in
this
case
a
carnall
Hipocrite
may
have
the
guise
and
portraiture
or
the
outward
profession
of
a
childe
of
God
,
that
what
a
holy
heart
doth
expresse
outwardly
,
hee
may
expresse
outwardly
.
Looke
as
it
is
among
stage
players
,
the
stage-player
puts
on
brave
apparell
,
and
comes
on
to
the
stage
,
and
resembles
the
person
of
a
King
,
and
acts
the
part
of
a
Monarch
,
but
if
you
pull
him
off
the
stage
,
and
plucke
his
roabes
from
his
backe
,
hee
appeares
in
his
owne
likenesse
,
so
it
is
here
,
a
carnall
Hipocrite
,
a
cursed
dissembler
is
like
a
stage
player
,
he
takes
upon
him
the
person
and
profession
of
a
godly
,
humble
,
lowly
man
,
and
he
acts
the
part
marveilous
curiously
,
and
hee
speakes
bigge
words
against
his
corruptions
,
and
he
humbles
himselfe
before
God
,
and
he
heares
,
and
prayes
,
and
reades
,
but
when
God
pluckes
him
off
the
stage
of
the
world
,
and
his
body
drops
into
the
grave
,
and
his
soule
goes
to
hell
,
then
it
appeares
that
he
had
not
the
power
of
g●dlines
,
he
was
onely
a
stage-player
,
a
stage
professour
.
When
Saul
went
to
the
witch
to
raise
him
up
Samuel
,
the
devill
tooke
upon
him
the
guise
of
Samuel
,
but
he
was
the
devill
,
so
many
hipocrites
,
though
they
have
the
guise
of
holinesse
,
and
the
forme
of
godlinesse
,
yet
there
is
no
soundnesse
,
there
is
nothing
but
dissimulation
within
:
Hence
note
this
:
That
godlinesse
hath
a
forme
,
Doctr.
2
or
more
clearely
thus
.
Sound
godlinesse
alwayes
shewes
and
discovers
it selfe
,
where
it
is
in
the
life
and
conversation
of
him
that
hath
it
.
For
it
is
not
a
meere
fancy
as
some
thinke
.
And
they
thinke
when
wee
talke
of
godlinesse
and
inward
moving
&c.
what
say
they
,
will
you
have
us
Saints
and
Angels
,
as
if
godlinesse
were
some
secret
thing
,
that
never
saw
the
Sunne
,
the
Apostle
doth
professely
oppose
these
,
and
sayes
they
are
reall
thing
,
and
it
is
really
in
your
hearts
that
have
it
,
and
it
doth
not
keepe
close
,
but
appeares
and
discovers
it selfe
,
in
a
holy
conversation
outwardly
.
Psal.
45.13
.
The
Text
saith
,
The
Kings
daughter
,
and
that
is
not
all
,
but
her
cloathing
is
of
gold
.
The
Kings
Daughter
is
the
Church
of
God
,
the
Saints
that
God
hath
soundly
humbled
,
and
powerfully
converted
,
they
are
the
Daughters
of
God
,
they
are
sanctified
and
purged
,
and
the
Image
of
God
is
stamped
upon
them
,
and
what
is
their
rayment
outwardly
?
it
is
of
gold
,
they
have
golden
speeches
,
golden
conversations
,
not
durty
filthy
conversation
as
the
wicked
h●ve
,
Act.
4.20
.
See
how
prevalent
grace
is
,
where
it
is
,
it
was
also
the
resolution
of
the
Apostle
,
2
Cor.
4.13
.
it
is
also
said
of
David
,
he
beleeved
inwardly
and
therfore
spake
outwardly
,
so
must
we
,
or
if
wee
rest
upon
God
,
we
will
expresse
the
power
of
his
grace
in
the
course
of
our
lives
.
Looke
as
it
is
with
a
clock
,
if
the
wheeles
run
right
,
the
clocke
cannot
but
strike
,
so
it
is
with
the
trees
of
the
field
,
if
there
be
sap
in
the
roote
,
it
will
discover
it selfe
in
the
branches
,
by
the
fruit
and
greenenesse
of
them
,
though
it
be
hidden
in
the
Winter
,
yet
it
will
appeare
in
the
Spring
,
and
in
the
Summer
,
so
it
is
in
the
Soules
of
Gods
Servants
,
the
frame
of
a
mans
heart
,
that
is
like
the
wheeles
of
a
clocke
,
if
a
man
have
an
humble
heart
,
he
will
have
a
holy
life
,
it
will
make
the
hand
worke
,
the
eye
see
,
the
foote
walke
,
and
the
actions
be
proportionable
unto
the
disposition
of
the
heart
.
So
if
there
be
the
sap
of
godlinesse
and
holinesse
,
and
meekenesse
,
and
patience
in
a
mans
spirit
,
it
will
appeare
in
the
blossome
and
fruites
,
in
good
speeches
actions
,
and
an
holy
conversation
.
If
there
be
sound
grace
in
the
heart
,
and
godlinesse
within
,
wee
must
not
thinke
godlinesse
wil
make
a
monster
;
but
it
will
make
a
comely
,
decent
proportionable
Christian
,
that
is
foure
square
in
all
good
duties
at
all
good
duties
,
at
all
times
,
in
all
places
,
upon
every
occasion
.
I
conclude
with
Iohn
the
Baptist
,
Luk.
3.8
.
Worthy
,
the
word
in
the
Original
is
fine
,
Let
your
fruite
be
worthy
,
that
is
answerable
,
let
them
hold
weight
for
weight
with
amendment
of
life
,
if
there
be
obedience
in
the
heart
,
it
will
answere
such
obediences
outwardly
,
lay
obedience
in
one
ballance
,
and
then
repentance
will
poyse
that
obedience
in
the
other
scale
But
you
will
say
how
comes
this
to
passe
,
Object
.
may
not
a
man
have
a
gracious
good
heart
,
may
not
a
man
have
a
soule
truely
humbled
and
converted
,
and
yet
be
a
retyred
Christian
,
and
not
expresse
it
Answ.
outwardly
?
I
answer
no
,
if
there
be
holinesse
in
the
heart
,
it
will
shew
it selfe
without
.
From
the
power
of
grace
,
Reason
.
1
where
ever
it
is
imprinted
upon
any
soule
,
it
will
breake
through
and
make
way
for
it selfe
,
what
ever
maketh
opposition
against
it
.
Mat.
6.22
.
The
meaning
is
,
the
eye
is
the
Conscience
,
the
sincere
eye
,
is
the
sincere
conscience
,
now
if
a
man
have
a
good
conscience
inwardly
,
his
whole
conversation
will
bee
proportionable
to
the
same
.
Mat.
13.33
.
The
grace
of
God
is
compared
to
leaven
,
it
will
never
leave
leavening
,
till
it
hath
leavened
all
the
whole
lumpe
,
if
the
heart
be
leavened
with
grace
and
godlinesse
,
never
thinke
to
keepe
godlinesse
in
a
corner
,
and
contrive
it
into
a
narrow
compasse
,
no
,
no
,
it
will
never
leave
leavening
,
till
the
eye
lookes
holily
,
and
the
hand
workes
mercifully
.
Nay
,
observe
this
in
particular
,
first
let
corruptions
be
never
so
strong
in
a
gratious
heart
,
the
power
of
godlinesse
will
over
power
all
,
and
worke
out
it selfe
,
and
get
ground
in
conclusion
.
Look
as
it
is
with
the
Moule
,
put
her
into
the
ground
,
and
stop
her
up
,
she
will
worke
her selfe
out
one
way
or
other
,
so
it
is
with
a
gracious
frame
of
spirit
,
though
there
be
a
great
deale
of
earthly
corruption
,
yet
a
gracious
heart
will
worke
under
ground
,
and
worke
it selfe
out
of
all
these
.
It
is
observed
by
naturall
Philosophy
,
when
a
Shippe
is
cast
away
,
the
Sea
vomits
on
the
shore
the
dead
persons
,
and
the
Sea
will
not
fetch
them
in
againe
,
so
there
is
a
Sea
of
grace
in
the
soules
of
Gods
servants
,
there
is
but
a
beginning
of
grace
indeede
,
but
there
is
abundance
of
life
,
and
vertue
and
power
in
the
graces
of
Gods
children
,
so
that
though
there
be
many
corruptions
,
much
deadnesse
and
untowardnesse
,
yet
if
this
gratious
worke
be
there
,
it
will
vomit
out
all
,
it
will
fling
out
those
dead
bodies
,
but
never
take
them
in
againe
.
Ier.
20
4.
observe
when
Ieremy
out
of
a
kind
of
discouragement
and
pride
of
spirit
,
because
he
could
not
find
that
successe
,
and
some
despised
it
,
and
some
scoffed
,
I
will
preach
no
more
saith
he
,
but
even
then
the
word
of
the
Lord
was
as
burning
fire
,
this
was
the
power
of
this
gratious
frame
of
heart
we
speake
of
,
Matt.
12.35
.
Bring
forth
good
things
,
the
word
in
the
Originall
is
,
All
cast
out
good
things
,
and
it
implies
a
kind
of
copulsion
,
so
that
a
holy
man
,
out
of
the
treasure
of
holines
casts
out
holy
things
,
that
is
how
ever
many
corruptions
hang
about
him
,
and
would
hinder
him
from
doing
what
hee
should
,
yet
a
good
heart
will
cast
out
all
,
and
break
through
all
.
Looke
as
it
is
with
sire
,
let
it
be
raked
up
never
so
close
,
yet
there
will
be
fire
,
it
will
heate
,
and
burne
,
and
consume
all
into
it selfe
,
so
it
is
with
the
sire
of
grace
in
a
mans
heart
,
though
there
be
many
clogging
corruptions
,
yet
if
this
grace
be
there
,
though
a
man
have
a
great
deale
of
filthy
noysome
humors
of
vanity
,
and
coller
and
anger
,
and
carelessenesse
yet
this
fire
will
heat
and
burne
,
&
make
way
,
&
kindle
and
turne
all
into
a
flame
at
conclusion
.
Secondly
,
it
will
not
onely
breake
through
all
corruptions
,
but
through
all
outward
occasions
that
comes
against
it
.
Psa.
39.3
.
The
good
man
was
among
a
company
of
mocke-gods
,
that
were
flowting
and
gibing
,
and
now
saith
he
,
I
burned
and
spake
with
my
tongue
,
as
who
should
say
,
the
grace
of
God
was
so
powerfull
,
that
he
could
hold
no
longer
,
he
could
beare
no
more
,
but
spake
with
his
tongue
.
Looke
as
it
is
with
the
Husband
man
,
he
casts
his
seede
into
the
ground
,
and
covers
it
over
with
earth
,
yet
that
little
seed
will
breake
the
earth
,
and
rend
the
ground
and
come
out
:
so
it
is
with
a
godly
and
holy
heart
,
where
in
the
immortall
seede
of
Gods
word
is
sowne
,
though
there
be
clogs
and
occasions
of
oppositions
,
this
way
and
that
way
,
and
another
way
,
yet
a
gratious
heart
will
breake
through
,
and
the
good
worke
of
the
Lord
that
is
implanted
in
the
soule
will
appeare
in
the
life
and
conversation
.
Consider
Reason
.
2
the
end
why
God
gives
grace
,
which
cannot
be
attained
unto
,
unlesse
wee
expresse
the
power
of
this
grace
outwardly
,
as
well
as
to
have
it
inwardly
in
our
hearts
.
For
marke
the
ends
why
God
gives
grace
are
principally
these
two
.
First
,
to
glorifie
the
Lord
,
Ephe.
1.6
.
There
was
such
a
proud
heart
humbled
,
such
a
carnall
wretch
purified
,
1
Pet
2.12
.
I
would
have
Gods
children
carry
themselves
so
holily
,
that
the
wicked
may
admire
at
them
,
and
glorifie
God
,
the
second
end
,
why
God
gives
grace
,
that
we
may
be
a
meanes
to
draw
others
on
in
the
same
way
,
wherein
God
hath
inabled
us
to
walke
,
2
King
.
7.9
.
There
they
say
,
Wee
doe
not
well
,
this
day
is
a
day
of
glad
tidings
,
come
therefore
let
us
tell
it
to
the
Kings
houshold
:
so
it
is
with
a
mercifull
gracious
loving
heart
,
if
God
ever
opens
his
eyes
,
and
shewes
mercy
to
his
soule
,
and
pardon
his
sins
,
then
he
thinkes
sure
I
doe
not
well
,
that
I
doe
not
tell
it
to
my
fellow
servants
,
that
they
may
love
grace
and
embrace
it
,
and
be
blessed
by
it
,
this
thou
must
doe
,
and
ought
to
doe
,
and
this
you
cannot
do
if
you
keepe
your
grace
secret
within
your
hearts
,
therfore
tell
your
fellow
servants
,
of
a
truth
I
had
as
stony
as
carelesse
a
heart
as
you
,
but
it
hath
pleased
the
Lord
to
breake
it
,
it
hath
cost
me
many
a
sob
and
salt
teare
,
but
now
the
Lord
hath
pardoned
me
,
did
you
but
know
the
peace
of
a
conscience
,
you
would
never
live
as
you
doe
,
this
is
the
frame
of
a
gratious
heart
.
Instruction
Vse
.
1
that
it
is
not
a
fault
for
any
man
to
shew
himselfe
forward
in
a
holy
course
and
holy
conversation
,
know
it
is
no
fault
to
expresse
that
grace
which
God
hath
bestowed
upon
thee
.
I
speake
this
the
rather
by
reason
of
the
cavils
of
a
company
of
carnall
persons
,
that
cast
reproaches
upon
this
course
,
ah
say
they
,
they
can
make
a
shew
,
but
they
are
all
hypocrites
,
if
a
man
knew
their
hearts
,
they
are
as
bad
as
the
worst
.
I
answer
how
dost
thou
know
their
hearts
to
be
bad
,
we
judge
the
tree
by
the
fruite
,
and
we
may
judge
the
heart
by
the
life
and
conversation
.
But
be
his
heart
naught
,
yet
there
is
not
a
fault
in
that
hee
makes
a
shew
,
to
make
a
shew
and
to
expresse
holinesse
is
good
,
but
that
is
a
fault
,
that
the
heart
is
naught
,
let
that
therfore
which
is
good
be
commended
,
and
that
which
is
naught
be
avoyded
.
It
is
not
the
fault
of
gold
that
it
glisters
,
but
that
it
glisters
and
is
not
gold
.
But
what
heart
is
thine
in
the
meane
time
,
that
cannot
indure
so
much
as
the
shew
of
godlinesse
,
it
shewes
a
heart
marveilous
violent
against
God
,
a
heart
marveilous
Satanicall
,
he
that
loves
his
father
,
will
love
the
picture
of
his
father
,
so
if
thou
lovest
holinesse
,
thou
wilt
love
the
picture
of
holinesse
.
But
you
will
say
we
doe
not
discommend
holinesse
.
Object
.
but
it
is
this
Hypocrisie
,
that
we
disallow
God
forbid
that
we
should
speake
against
holinesse
.
Give
me
leave
to
reply
two
things
.
First
,
Answ.
that
which
thou
seest
them
want
,
labor
thou
for
,
and
that
which
is
good
in
them
,
labour
th●u
to
take
up
.
Thou
that
sayest
those
are
Sermon
hunters
,
yet
they
will
couzen
and
lye
,
and
the
like
,
dost
thou
speake
against
hearing
the
word
,
and
praying
in
families
,
no
,
oh
but
this
couzening
,
dissembling
,
why
then
,
take
thou
that
which
is
good
,
sanctifie
thou
the
Lords
day
,
and
pray
thou
in
thy
family
,
shew
thy
holinesse
outwardly
,
and
bee
thou
also
inwardly
sincere
,
but
thou
that
hatest
the
forme
of
godlinesse
,
it
is
a
signe
thou
hatest
the
power
of
godlinesse
.
Secondly
,
if
thou
hatest
them
for
hypocrisie
,
then
thou
hatest
them
because
they
are
sinnefull
,
and
if
thou
dost
,
thou
wilt
hate
those
more
that
are
greater
sinners
,
as
a
man
that
hates
a
tode
,
the
greater
the
tode
is
,
the
more
he
loathes
it
,
so
if
thou
hatest
hypocrisie
because
it
is
sinneful
,
then
thou
wilt
hate
that
man
which
hath
more
sinne
,
but
thy
conscience
testifieth
that
thou
canst
love
drunkards
,
and
harlots
,
adulterers
,
and
speake
wel
of
blasphemers
,
those
thou
art
content
with
,
and
wilt
not
reproach
them
,
this
is
a
great
signe
thou
hatest
holinesse
and
sincerity
,
because
thou
hatest
the
shew
thereof
.
For
reproofe
it
condems
the
opinions
of
a
great
company
of
carnall
professours
,
that
bragge
Vse
.
2
of
their
good
heart
,
when
in
the
meane
time
they
have
base
lives
.
Take
any
carnall
wretch
that
hath
neither
the
forme
nor
shew
,
he
will
though
he
make
not
such
a
shew
as
many
doe
,
but
he
hath
as
good
a
heart
to
God
ward
,
be
not
deceived
,
God
is
not
mocked
,
this
is
an
idle
conceit
,
of
thine
owne
carving
and
coyning
,
a
thing
that
the
Saints
of
God
never
found
,
a
thing
that
the
Scriptures
never
revealed
,
no
,
no
,
if
grace
be
inwardly
,
it
will
shew
it
outwardly
.
You
would
thinke
a
man
were
beside
himselfe
,
that
should
tell
you
of
a
Sunne
that
did
never
shine
,
or
of
a
fire
that
did
never
heate
,
this
would
be
a
strange
sun
,
&
a
strange
fire
,
so
it
is
a
strange
kind
of
imagination
thou
hast
,
thou
thinkest
thou
hast
a
good
heart
,
and
yet
never
expresse
it
outwardly
in
thy
conversation
,
it
is
well
,
sometimes
there
may
be
a
shew
without
a
substance
,
but
this
is
impossible
,
that
there
should
be
a
substance
without
some
appearance
.
Should
thou
see
a
body
lye
on
the
bed
,
and
neither
sence
in
it
nor
action
proceeding
from
it
,
you
would
say
it
is
dead
,
it
lives
not
,
so
in
this
case
if
faith
worke
not
it
is
a
fancy
,
it
is
an
idle
foolish
carnall
presumption
,
why
,
faith
purifies
the
heart
,
and
workes
by
love
,
faith
is
,
mighty
and
powerfull
,
and
faith
is
operative
and
effectuall
,
therefore
thou
that
thinkest
thou
hast
a
holy
heart
,
and
never
shewest
it
in
thy
course
,
it
is
a
foolish
delusion
of
thy
heart
,
therefore
know
this
for
an
everlasting
rule
,
that
the
worst
is
alwayes
within
;
Out
of
the
abundance
of
the
heart
,
&c.
if
thy
eye
,
thy
tongue
and
thy
life
bee
naught
,
what
a
vile
heart
hast
thou
then
,
there
is
the
puddle
of
all
abomination
and
prophanenesse
from
within
,
for
the
heart
mooves
the
eye
,
and
the
tongue
,
and
the
foote
to
wickednesse
.
If
the
Streames
be
impure
the
Fountaine
is
much
more
filthy
,
therefore
away
those
carnall
pleas
and
foolish
delusions
.
Exhortation
,
we
heare
the
Vse
.
3
duty
God
hath
revealed
,
and
the
taske
God
hath
set
us
,
therefore
take
up
the
taske
,
if
you
desire
any
evidence
to
your
soules
or
testimony
to
your
hearts
,
that
God
hath
wrought
grace
in
you
,
then
shew
it
in
your
lives
.
Expresse
the
vertues
of
him
that
hath
called
you
from
death
to
life
,
as
the
Apostle
,
doe
not
onely
have
vertues
,
as
patience
,
meekenesse
,
&c.
but
shew
forth
these
vertues
that
others
may
bee
bettered
by
them
.
Therefore
the
Lord
saith
be
yee
holy
as
I
am
holy
,
not
in
affliction
onely
,
but
in
all
manner
of
conversation
:
marke
he
doth
not
say
,
have
good
mindes
onely
and
honest
hearts
,
but
in
all
manner
of
conversation
;
bee
holy
in
buying
,
selling
,
travelling
,
trading
,
&c.
Gods
Saints
should
be
so
holy
in
their
lives
,
as
men
should
say
,
surely
there
is
a
holy
God
,
see
how
his
servants
are
holy
,
there
is
a
righteous
God
,
see
how
righteous
his
servants
are
.
Away
therefore
with
those
idle
sottish
policies
of
a
company
of
carnall
persons
in
the
world
,
that
are
directly
opposite
to
the
power
of
godlinesse
.
There
is
a
generation
of
Polititians
in
the
world
,
that
count
it
a
point
of
great
wisedome
for
a
man
to
conceale
his
Religion
to
himselfe
,
and
the
phrase
is
among
men
,
keepe
your
holinesse
and
your
hearts
to
your selves
,
and
they
confine
godlinesse
within
a
mans
Closet
or
study
,
but
if
any
holinesse
appeare
in
his
life
,
or
any
exactnesse
in
his
Courses
,
there
is
an
outcry
made
presently
,
O
descretion
would
doe
well
,
if
men
were
but
wise
much
might
bee
done
.
Wisedome
I
dare
not
stile
it
,
but
that
the
Scripture
speaketh
of
a
wisedome
that
is
not
from
above
,
that
is
carnall
,
sensuall
and
divelish
wisedom
,
which
the
Word
requires
not
,
the
Word
warrants
not
.
These
men
may
imagine
the
holy
Apostles
wanted
wisedome
,
Phil.
4
5.
Hee
exhorts
you
to
let
your
patience
be
made
knowne
to
others
and
let
all
know
it
,
for
the
Lord
is
at
hand
.
This
takes
away
a
cavill
some
may
say
,
if
a
man
doth
shew
and
expresse
godlinesse
outwardly
,
then
contempt
and
persecution
will
be
at
hand
presently
,
why
saith
the
Apostle
,
the
Lord
is
at
hand
to
comfort
you
,
to
deliver
you
:
Nay
in
these
mens
conceits
,
Christ
should
have
wanted
wisedome
,
when
hee
commanded
peremptorily
,
Matth.
5.26
.
Let
your
light
,
&c.
hee
doth
not
say
hide
your
light
in
your
soules
,
and
keepe
your
hearts
to
your selves
,
No
,
no
,
but
let
it
shine
forth
.
You
that
are
tradesmen
,
you
are
not
content
onely
to
have
your
sonnes
put
to
prentise
,
but
you
would
have
them
to
learne
their
trade
also
,
you
are
bound
prentise
to
the
trade
of
holinesse
,
you
professe
your selves
to
be
schollers
in
the
schoole
of
the
Lord
Iesus
Christ
,
therefore
let
us
expresse
something
wee
have
learned
,
let
us
shew
something
wee
have
gained
,
shew
some
workemanship
as
the
Apostle
calls
it
,
Ephe.
2.10
.
I
would
have
every
Christian
man
expresse
the
workemanship
of
the
Lord
,
that
is
,
I
would
have
him
expresse
such
holy
graces
in
his
cou●se
and
conversation
,
that
all
the
world
should
finde
no
flaw
,
that
when
the
wicked
shall
say
,
what
have
you
done
with
your
grace
,
are
you
a
professour
and
pray
,
reade
and
heare
Sermons
;
now
let
a
Christian
put
the
word
to
silence
,
I
am
more
able
to
suffer
persecution
then
thou
art
to
thinke
of
it
I
am
more
able
to
beare
trouble
then
thou
to
heare
of
troubles
,
Heb.
10.34
.
But
some
may
say
,
I
wonder
you
can
endure
such
indignities
to
be
laid
upon
you
,
fye
,
you
may
wonder
indeede
,
but
now
godlinesse
sheweth
it selfe
,
what
serves
grace
and
godlinesse
for
,
but
onely
that
wee
should
doe
something
for
the
glory
of
God
more
then
you
can
.
Aye
Object
.
but
you
will
say
,
to
mee
this
is
the
onely
way
for
to
make
a
company
of
proud
professors
in
the
world
,
this
is
the
onely
way
to
blow
up
a
haughty
heart
,
to
make
it
shew
it selfe
to
the
world
,
which
is
nothing
else
but
pride
.
I
Answ.
answer
,
the
Saints
may
shew
forth
godlinesse
,
and
yet
not
themselves
,
however
a
carnall
heart
is
ready
to
abuse
the
best
duties
sometimes
,
as
the
corrupt
stomacke
doth
turne
the
best
Cordialls
into
Choller
,
so
a
corrupt
heart
may
set
forth
his
owne
vaine
glory
,
but
yet
the
duty
it selfe
is
good
,
though
the
abuse
is
to
be
avoided
.
But
Object
.
you
will
say
,
how
shall
a
man
so
order
himselfe
,
that
he
may
bee
neither
cowardly
in
hiding
his
grace
,
nor
vaine
glorious
in
expressing
his
grace
.
I
Answ.
answer
there
are
foure
rules
to
be
observed
.
First
labour
to
lay
downe
all
Rule
1
carnall
excellency
of
thy
parts
and
abilities
,
and
of
all
outward
respects
that
are
in
thee
and
God
hath
bestowed
upon
thee
,
lay
downe
all
those
in
all
thy
service
,
that
onely
the
power
of
the
Lord
Iesus
may
bee
discovered
to
the
view
of
the
world
,
let
grace
be
above
all
,
make
that
knowne
,
and
lift
that
up
above
all
other
things
whatsoever
.
Marke
how
carefull
Paul
is
to
knocke
off
his
owne
fingers
,
1
Cor.
15.
10.
but
not
I
saith
he
he
shrinks
in
and
will
take
nothing
to
himselfe
,
it
was
not
I
,
but
the
grace
of
God
,
which
was
the
author
and
the
cause
of
it
,
and
therefore
1
Phil.
20.
Paul
did
set
up
God
on
the
Pinacle
,
so
that
nothing
appeared
but
Christ
and
his
grace
:
hee
lay
in
the
dust
,
that
the
Lord
onely
might
tread
upon
him
,
that
he
onely
might
be
magnified
,
admired
and
extolled
.
I
would
have
a
Christian
deale
in
Christianitie
as
men
doe
when
one
lifts
another
over
the
wall
,
he
that
is
lifted
up
,
is
onely
discovered
,
but
the
other
is
not
seene
,
all
men
may
view
him
,
but
the
other
not
descried
:
so
I
would
have
the
soule
lye
downe
low
in
the
dust
,
and
at
the
foote
of
the
Lord
,
and
lay
downe
all
excellency
of
gifts
,
that
Christ
and
his
grace
might
onely
appeare
.
I
would
have
a
Christian
heart
in
reading
,
praying
and
professing
to
shew
forth
Christ
,
onely
lye
thou
hid
and
beare
up
the
Lord
and
his
grace
,
that
he
onely
may
be
presented
to
the
view
of
the
world
.
Secondly
Rule
2
labour
that
others
may
acknowledge
that
worke
of
excellency
,
and
that
the
excellency
of
that
grace
might
be
seene
of
others
but
not
of
our selves
,
Matth.
5.16
.
O
that
Christians
would
so
walke
and
converse
that
the
whole
world
might
see
what
grace
can
doe
?
that
men
may
say
such
a
one
by
nature
is
marvelous
chollericke
,
but
see
what
grace
can
doe
,
hee
is
very
calme
and
meeke
,
such
a
man
is
a
very
coward
naturally
,
but
see
what
grace
can
doe
,
he
is
couragious
for
the
cause
of
grace
:
observe
the
difference
between
a
proud
and
a
meeke
spirit
.
2
King
.
10.
16.
Iohn
come
and
see
,
&c.
this
is
the
patterne
of
a
proud
spirit
,
for
alwayes
a
vaine
glorious
man
either
beginnes
or
ends
with
something
of
his
owne
,
and
if
for
shame
hee
cannot
commend
himselfe
,
yet
hee
will
so
expresse
himselfe
that
hee
will
leave
some
praise
of
himselfe
behind
him
;
if
he
talkes
with
some
great
man
he
will
flatter
,
and
fawne
,
and
praise
the
man
hee
speakes
to
,
so
that
when
he
is
gone
,
they
may
say
he
is
a
wise
descreet
man
,
&
fits
every
mans
humour
that
it
may
appeare
what
parts
are
in
him
.
This
is
the
temper
of
a
proud
man
.
But
now
take
an
example
of
an
humble
heart
,
Act.
4.12
,
13.
that
was
a
faire
booty
to
take
a
great
deale
of
glory
to
himselfe
,
bee
it
knowne
not
I
,
but
the
name
of
Iesus
hath
made
this
man
whole
,
1.
Iohn
20.
I
am
not
that
great
Prophet
.
Labour
Rule
3
that
others
may
bee
in
love
with
thee
,
and
labour
to
bee
partakers
of
it
,
this
wee
ought
to
labour
at
in
all
our
performances
,
for
wee
are
but
friends
to
the
Bridegroome
,
and
all
that
wee
have
to
doe
is
to
wooe
and
winne
the
hearts
of
people
,
not
to
us
but
to
the
Lord
Iesus
,
1
Pet.
3.
1.
I
tell
you
a
holy
wife
,
that
hath
the
worke
of
grace
in
her
heart
,
shee
may
so
behave
herselfe
to
her
husband
,
that
hee
may
say
,
what
doth
the
grace
of
God
worke
this
?
then
sure
I
will
love
that
word
and
that
grace
.
The
servant
that
stands
at
the
stall
askes
the
Chapman
what
will
you
buy
,
he
doth
not
sell
for
himselfe
,
it
is
his
masters
commodity
:
so
it
is
in
this
case
,
a
Christian
should
not
set
out
any
thing
,
either
parts
or
gifts
to
make
men
buy
,
but
that
they
might
buy
grace
,
and
love
grace
,
esteeme
of
grace
,
and
rejoyce
in
the
power
of
grace
.
This
should
be
our
ayme
and
care
in
shewing
forth
the
power
of
godlinesse
that
others
may
glorifie
God
with
us
,
and
Rule
4
blesse
God
.
Men
glorified
God
in
Paul
,
and
said
,
O
the
admirable
power
of
God
that
can
thus
prevaile
,
hee
that
hath
beene
an
opposer
,
now
a
Preacher
of
Christ
,
men
here
wondred
at
the
grace
of
God
.
So
then
labour
to
expresse
thy
grace
outwardly
when
time
shall
serve
;
art
thou
a
holy
wife
,
shew
thy selfe
meeke
to
a
churlish
Naball
,
are
you
holy
servants
,
and
yet
doe
you
thinke
you
may
bee
way
ward
and
proud
,
and
take
one
end
of
the
staffe
,
and
thinke
your
Master
nor
Mistresse
may
reprove
you
,
this
is
not
a
shew
of
godlinesse
but
of
sawcinesse
,
if
you
have
grace
inwardly
,
shew
it
outwardly
,
and
let
all
the
world
know
what
it
is
to
have
a
gracious
heart
,
let
them
that
have
no
grace
be
proud
,
&c.
but
bee
thou
meeke
,
obedient
,
and
lay
thy
hand
on
thy
mouth
,
and
say
nothing
;
O
what
a
glory
would
come
to
the
name
of
Christ
hereby
.
Carry
home
the
point
in
hand
,
masters
,
servants
,
fathers
and
children
,
have
you
any
goodnesse
,
let
the
world
see
it
,
let
thy
father
see
it
if
thou
beest
a
child
;
let
thy
master
perceive
it
if
thou
beest
a
servant
,
that
the
wicked
of
the
world
may
not
say
,
what
are
your
professours
,
that
you
talke
so
much
of
,
they
are
as
proud
and
as
peevish
as
others
,
they
are
as
unjust
as
others
;
for
shame
let
it
never
bee
said
so
of
you
,
but
if
you
thinke
you
have
any
godlinesse
,
expresse
it
then
,
why
shew
it
then
,
the
fire
cannot
be
without
light
,
the
Sunne
without
heate
,
so
if
grace
be
in
your
hearts
it
will
appeare
in
your
lives
.
Now
the
second
thing
is
the
behaviour
of
the
wicked
to
this
power
of
godlinesse
,
they
deny
it
,
that
is
,
they
submit
not
,
they
close
not
therewith
.
As
a
servant
that
denies
such
a
man
to
be
his
master
,
and
the
master
deny
such
a
one
to
bee
his
servant
,
when
the
one
will
not
owne
the
other
,
so
Hypocrites
deale
with
the
vertue
of
grace
&
power
of
holinesse
,
they
will
by
no
meanes
beare
the
authority
of
it
;
looke
as
it
was
with
Peter
in
another
case
,
hee
denied
Christ
,
as
who
should
say
,
I
would
not
owne
him
,
I
doe
not
belong
to
him
,
I
owe
no
subjection
to
him
,
he
hath
no
authority
over
mee
:
so
many
goe
under
the
name
of
Christians
,
but
when
it
commeth
to
the
power
of
godlinesse
,
then
you
say
,
godlinesse
hath
nothing
to
doe
with
me
,
you
will
doe
what
seemes
good
in
your
owne
eyes
,
you
fling
off
the
power
of
godlinesse
and
the
authority
of
grace
which
should
rule
you
.
Hence
observe
,
That
Doct.
3
Hypocrites
take
up
the
profession
of
godlinesse
,
but
deny
the
power
thereof
,
to
close
with
it
or
to
take
possession
of
it
.
For
the
opening
of
it
two
things
are
to
bee
discovered
,
first
,
wherein
consists
the
denyall
of
the
power
of
godlinesse
,
secondly
the
reasons
why
they
that
outwardly
professe
it
,
yet
will
not
stoope
to
the
power
of
it
.
First
your
carnall
Hypocrites
deny
the
power
of
godlinesse
three
wayes
.
First
,
partly
in
their
judgement
,
when
they
will
not
assent
to
the
authoritie
of
the
truth
,
and
acknowledge
the
necessitie
of
godlines
,
when
they
say
I
hope
a
man
may
be
saved
,
though
he
be
not
so
exact
and
precise
,
what
though
hee
sweare
now
and
then
,
and
hath
none
but
that
,
such
a
man
I
hope
may
bee
an
honest
man
and
goe
to
heaven
.
I
see
no
necessity
put
upon
a
man
,
that
a
man
must
thus
conforme
his
life
to
the
rule
of
righteousnesse
with
the
strictnesse
that
Ministers
call
for
and
require
,
this
is
to
deny
it
in
your
judgements
.
Secondly
in
your
wills
and
hearts
,
when
the
will
and
affections
will
not
submit
themselves
to
bee
framed
,
and
ordered
,
and
disposed
by
the
power
of
godlinesse
,
you
will
bee
proud
,
and
peevish
,
&c.
and
will
walke
in
your
owne
wayes
,
let
God
say
what
hee
will
,
and
the
Word
command
what
it
please
,
though
we
are
damned
and
goe
downe
to
hell
for
it
,
this
is
a
profest
opposition
of
the
truth
,
and
of
the
power
of
godlinesse
.
Thirdly
,
when
we
deny
it
in
our
practise
,
in
our
actions
,
for
if
a
mans
actions
be
naught
,
this
is
certaine
his
heart
is
naught
,
this
rule
will
never
deceive
you
,
now
we
come
to
shew
the
cause
why
a
company
of
hypocrites
can
swallow
downe
profession
,
but
these
will
onely
complement
with
godlinesse
,
but
away
with
the
power
of
it
.
Because
godlinesse
and
the
Reason
.
1
power
of
it
where
it
comes
is
of
a
powerfull
nature
,
of
a
commanding
authority
,
it
will
subdue
all
those
beloved
corruptions
,
those
prevailing
lusts
which
wicked
men
so
highly
prize
and
are
not
content
to
part
withall
,
therefore
they
cannot
away
with
the
power
of
it
.
Take
an
Vsurer
or
covetous
man
,
&
tell
him
he
must
make
satisfaction
,
or
else
perish
,
this
goeth
to
the
heart
.
And
I
knew
some
of
these
extortioners
that
could
be
content
to
pay
some
small
sums
,
but
when
it
comes
to
40.
or
a
100.
pounds
then
they
flew
off
,
and
for
ought
I
know
lived
and
dyed
in
their
sinnes
.
The
Adulterer
saith
he
must
have
his
queanes
,
the
power
of
godlinesse
saith
he
shall
not
,
the
drunkard
his
companions
,
the
power
of
godlinesse
saith
hee
must
not
have
them
,
unlesse
hell
with
them
,
now
here
is
the
quarrell
,
therefore
they
take
up
the
show
and
deny
the
power
thereof
.
The
power
Reason
2
of
godlinesse
is
accompanied
with
a
great
deale
of
straightnesse
and
painefulnesse
in
a
Christian
course
,
now
a
carnall
man
would
faine
have
some
elbow
roome
,
and
goe
a
broad
way
,
but
the
way
of
godlinesse
is
thus
,
and
the
hypocrite
is
not
able
to
be
pinched
,
hence
hee
is
not
able
to
beare
the
power
of
godlinesse
.
Take
notice
of
this
,
the
power
of
godlinesse
requires
a
conformity
of
the
whole
man
in
speech
,
practise
,
course
and
behaviour
,
the
power
of
godlinesse
hath
an
universall
jurisdiction
,
and
will
rule
in
your
tongue
,
in
your
course
,
in
your
apparrell
,
in
your
company
,
nay
it
requires
besides
,
the
heart
and
sinceritie
thereof
,
and
this
is
straight
and
difficult
,
therefore
they
deny
it
.
The
power
of
godlinesse
is
Reason
3
severe
,
and
sharpe
,
and
keene
,
and
cuts
to
the
quicke
,
it
ransackes
mens
consciences
,
troubles
mens
soules
,
and
will
not
let
them
alone
,
therefore
it
cannot
be
endured
;
when
the
power
of
godlinesse
comes
it
will
make
a
man
see
upon
what
ground
hee
goeth
,
and
with
what
evidence
of
life
and
salvation
,
Gal
6.4
.
as
who
should
say
,
many
men
thinke
themselves
some
body
in
the
world
,
but
they
are
nothing
when
they
come
to
the
triall
,
Rom
7.9.21
.
before
God
opened
his
eyes
he
thought
he
was
in
a
good
course
but
afterwards
it
was
otherwise
,
&c.
Outward
hypocrites
can
lie
,
cheate
,
sweare
and
be
drunke
for
company
,
and
goe
away
and
never
bee
troubled
,
they
say
,
they
will
repent
and
hope
God
will
pardon
them
,
&c.
but
the
power
saith
,
oh
those
cursed
distempers
of
heart
are
enough
to
sinke
your
soules
into
hell
for
ever
,
this
now
vexeth
them
,
and
then
away
goes
godlinesse
.
These
deniers
and
opposers
of
godlinesse
may
bee
referred
to
three
sorts
or
rankes
.
Such
as
openly
and
caustomarily
continue
in
the
commission
of
any
sinne
in
any
kind
after
their
conscience
hath
beene
convicted
and
after
their
judgement
hath
beene
informed
,
and
also
the
nature
of
the
sinne
,
and
the
condemnation
due
unto
it
out
of
the
Word
hath
beene
discovered
,
these
doe
undoubtedly
discover
unto
the
world
,
that
as
yet
they
have
no
worke
of
true
grace
wrought
in
their
soules
.
I
doe
not
say
they
that
commit
onely
hainous
sinnes
and
continue
in
them
,
as
drunkards
,
&c.
but
those
that
lye
in
and
ordinarily
take
up
the
practise
of
any
evill
which
is
knowne
,
these
have
not
the
worke
of
grace
in
their
hearts
.
I
know
Gods
Saints
oftentimes
trip
and
are
taken
aside
,
but
ordinarily
to
take
up
the
practise
of
any
evill
cannot
have
true
grace
.
As
for
example
a
common
and
ordinary
swearer
,
a
common
prophaner
of
the
Lords
day
,
a
man
may
passe
this
conclusion
upon
such
persons
to
be
gracelesse
,
this
is
seene
,
1
Ioh.
3.7
.
as
if
hee
had
said
,
many
will
beare
you
in
hand
,
that
they
are
honest
and
holy
,
but
let
no
man
deceive
you
,
t
is
not
saying
but
he
that
doth
righteously
is
righteous
.
And
he
that
committeth
sin
is
of
the
divell
,
but
you
will
say
,
doth
not
every
one
commit
sinne
,
no
,
he
that
is
said
to
fall
into
sinne
is
not
said
to
commit
sinne
,
but
hee
that
takes
up
a
trade
in
sinne
,
it
is
his
occupation
,
they
are
workers
of
iniquitie
,
Psal.
14
9.
The
Lawyer
goes
up
to
London
in
Tearme
time
,
but
he
hath
his
Vacation
time
too
,
so
sinners
have
their
Vacation
time
,
the
Drunkard
,
Vsurer
,
Adulterer
have
their
Vacation
times
,
but
so
soone
as
the
terme
time
comes
,
so
soone
as
the
occasion
is
offorded
,
and
the
opportunity
offered
they
fall
to
their
old
trade
.
Now
if
you
see
these
men
,
you
may
know
him
,
hee
is
one
of
the
limbes
of
Sathan
,
hee
is
one
of
impes
of
the
Divell
,
and
in
truth
a
child
of
the
Divell
so
long
as
hee
remaines
in
that
estate
;
hee
doth
not
say
,
hee
falls
now
and
then
into
an
evill
way
,
he
is
now
and
then
taken
aside
,
but
the
rode
wherein
all
travells
is
a
naughty
way
,
the
gamester
sets
himselfe
to
gaming
,
&c.
that
same
setting
of
the
Bias
of
the
soule
in
an
evill
way
,
and
the
expressing
of
the
same
in
a
mans
practise
,
certaine
yet
hee
is
in
the
gall
of
bitternesse
,
these
persons
are
called
the
children
of
Belial
,
1
King
.
●1
.
this
word
signifies
,
such
as
will
beare
no
yoak
;
it
is
their
ordinary
course
to
shake
off
the
Commandements
of
God
,
as
Drunkards
,
&c.
are
children
of
Belial
,
their
hearts
are
base
,
and
their
lives
as
bad
as
their
hearts
;
but
you
will
say
,
their
hearts
may
bee
good
for
all
this
;
nay
I
say
they
cannot
,
how
prove
you
this
?
I
answer
,
thou
toldest
me
so
,
that
is
,
thy
life
and
conversation
doth
testifie
it
;
the
drunkard
saith
,
I
am
a
notorious
drunkard
,
beare
witnesse
men
,
and
Angells
,
and
friends
,
and
neighbours
,
they
proclaime
it
to
madde
men
and
children
.
Iam.
2.18
.
Shew
me
thy
faith
by
thy
workes
,
hence
I
conclude
,
faith
inwardly
may
be
seene
by
workes
outwardly
;
then
I
conclude
also
that
hee
may
his
infidelity
too
by
his
workes
,
if
grace
be
expressed
by
precious
workes
,
then
a
mans
base
heart
may
bee
descried
by
base
practises
.
No
Phisitian
sees
the
heart
when
he
tryeth
whether
his
disease
be
in
the
heart
,
but
hee
feeleth
his
pulse
,
but
if
that
bee
vehement
and
violent
,
hee
saith
his
heart
is
very
much
distempered
.
Happily
I
doe
not
see
the
wheeles
of
a
Clocke
,
but
when
it
strikes
,
I
know
it
mooves
:
So
it
is
herein
,
doe
not
thinke
that
you
may
have
good
hearts
,
and
yet
wicked
lives
,
No
,
no
,
I
can
feele
your
hearts
by
your
pulse
,
if
your
conversation
be
naught
your
hearts
are
worser
.
Eccles.
10.3
.
The
foole
proclaimes
himselfe
a
foole
,
so
doth
the
drunkard
.
Aye
Object
.
but
you
will
say
,
is
it
not
possible
for
mans
heart
to
bee
good
all
this
while
,
such
a
man
will
be
tipsey
now
and
then
,
and
such
a
one
will
lye
,
cozen
and
dissemble
now
and
then
,
but
cannot
a
man
have
a
good
heart
for
all
this
.
I
will
not
tell
you
so
,
Answ.
but
the
word
tells
it
,
Matth.
7.18
.
A
good
tree
cannot
bring
forth
evill
fruite
,
he
doth
not
say
a
good
tree
may
now
and
then
bring
forth
evill
fruite
,
but
commonly
it
brings
forth
good
,
no
further
it
is
impossible
;
why
judge
you
,
can
Grapes
grow
upon
Thornes
,
or
doe
men
gather
Figges
on
Thistles
,
can
this
be
,
you
will
presently
say
this
is
impossible
,
it
is
against
nature
and
reason
.
He
whose
judgement
is
informed
and
his
conscience
convinced
,
what
duty
it
is
hee
should
take
up
,
which
godlinesse
requires
and
also
enables
him
to
take
up
,
and
yet
will
not
set
upon
it
,
this
man
denyeth
also
the
power
of
godlinesse
in
his
practise
.
I
doe
not
say
thus
,
that
he
that
cannot
performe
good
duties
after
such
a
manner
or
in
such
a
measure
,
that
hee
denies
the
power
of
godlinesse
.
I
say
not
neither
that
hee
which
is
surprised
either
by
temptations
or
corruptions
;
if
hee
omit
good
duties
now
and
then
,
and
recover
himselfe
,
and
useth
greater
speede
and
care
afterwards
because
hee
hath
beene
negligent
.
As
it
is
with
a
horse
that
stumbles
,
as
soone
as
hee
recovers
himselfe
be
goeth
the
faster
,
so
if
his
stumbling
and
neglecting
workes
this
effect
,
he
doth
not
this
power
of
grace
deny
,
but
they
that
know
this
onely
and
will
not
take
it
up
,
hee
onely
denies
it
Grace
wherever
it
comes
it
makes
not
a
man
a
monster
,
but
●
new
creature
,
so
that
it
hath
a
heart
but
no
foote
,
a
foote
but
no
tongue
,
a
hand
but
no
head
,
a
head
but
no
heart
;
some
will
doe
something
,
but
know
nothing
,
some
will
know
something
and
affect
nothing
,
grace
will
not
doe
thus
;
No
,
no
,
grace
makes
a
man
a
new
creature
,
whatever
a
Christian
should
doe
,
grace
inables
a
man
to
doe
,
2
Tim.
2.21
.
A
vessell
of
honour
,
not
onely
fit
for
some
good
worke
,
but
for
every
holy
duty
,
and
a
good
Christian
due
not
but
at
the
first
submit
to
it
,
Col
4.12
.
Drunkards
now
submit
,
Vusurers
now
submit
,
Oppressers
now
submit
;
make
restitution
,
or
else
thy
heart
cannot
be
sound
.
Aye
but
you
will
say
,
Object
.
It
is
but
a
duty
I
omit
,
I
performe
all
the
rest
,
let
the
world
spare
me
in
this
I
say
he
that
will
not
set
upon
the
performance
of
every
duty
that
God
requires
and
endeavours
not
to
doe
it
as
well
as
he
can
,
Answ.
hee
that
will
not
performe
every
duty
,
he
never
had
the
power
of
grace
to
performe
any
,
hence
it
comes
to
passe
that
if
any
man
will
paddle
with
the
Lord
and
take
up
services
by
halfes
,
and
will
have
his
reservations
and
excuses
.
I
have
oppressed
and
cannot
make
restitution
,
any
thing
but
that
I
am
loath
to
pray
in
my
family
,
that
is
seditious
,
&c.
Now
if
you
are
convinced
of
any
duty
and
set
not
upon
it
,
you
are
profest
opposers
of
the
power
of
godlinesse
He
that
is
wilfully
ignorant
and
will
n●t
search
nor
seeke
out
those
truthes
whereof
hee
ought
to
be
informed
,
nay
hee
will
not
receive
directions
from
those
that
are
able
to
teach
and
guide
him
in
the
way
of
salvation
,
he
that
purposely
flies
off
because
he
may
have
some
plea
and
pretence
for
himselfe
,
to
take
up
the
course
he
would
walke
in
,
hee
is
a
denier
of
the
power
of
godlinesse
.
As
for
example
sake
,
A
man
will
often
hold
this
as
a
shield
and
a
buckler
,
knew
I
it
,
or
were
I
perswaded
of
it
,
then
would
I
doe
it
,
thus
men
as
it
were
withdraw
themselves
from
the
jurisdiction
of
the
truth
,
and
they
will
not
know
that
they
should
know
,
that
so
they
may
have
colour
to
excuse
them
in
the
not
doing
of
that
they
would
neglect
;
now
these
men
though
they
be
not
informed
,
yet
they
because
they
are
wilfully
ignorant
,
and
because
they
withdraw
themselves
from
under
the
power
of
the
meanes
that
should
informe
them
,
these
are
profest
opposers
,
for
godlinesse
hath
that
power
which
is
able
for
to
make
a
man
performe
any
duty
,
1
Cor.
2.5
.
1
Iohn
2.27
.
Now
we
come
to
the
carriage
of
the
Saints
,
what
their
behaviour
should
bee
to
such
dissemblers
,
the
Text
saith
turne
away
from
them
,
because
they
turne
away
from
godlinesse
,
as
they
are
estranged
from
God
so
should
wee
bee
estranged
from
them
.
First
for
the
meaning
of
the
words
,
this
phrase
turne
is
not
to
be
found
in
all
the
Scripture
but
in
this
place
,
and
it
is
a
borrowed
speech
from
things
that
are
contrary
one
to
another
,
and
therefore
withdraw
your selves
one
from
another
,
and
set
your selves
one
against
another
;
these
are
implied
in
the
phrase
,
first
the
heart
is
estranged
from
another
,
secondly
the
life
and
conversation
is
in
some
measure
withdrawne
from
another
.
Secondly
we
come
to
shew
the
nature
of
this
communion
wee
ought
to
have
with
these
,
and
how
farre
wee
may
goe
;
first
we
will
discover
it
in
generall
,
secondly
wee
will
lay
forth
the
rules
in
particular
.
Communion
therefore
is
twofold
,
-
Publike
,
-
Private
.
Publike
concernes
the
publike
Congregation
,
and
it
is
an
open
mee●ing
of
many
together
by
vertue
of
publike
authority
to
partake
of
holy
duties
.
Three
things
observe
in
the
description
,
first
there
must
be
an
open
meeting
,
because
it
is
in
the
Congregation
,
the
Congregation
is
like
to
common
pastures
,
that
are
common
for
every
mans
Cattle
,
so
the
ordinances
of
God
are
common
pastures
for
every
one
,
secondly
it
is
by
vertue
of
publike
authority
,
for
that
is
observed
of
Hezechiah
,
that
hee
opened
the
temple
doores
,
so
that
publike
authority
gives
warrant
to
publike
meetings
,
thirdly
is
the
sharing
of
men
together
in
the
holy
ordinances
of
God
.
Now
the
question
groweth
on
,
how
farre
is
it
lawfull
for
the
Saints
of
God
to
converse
with
those
that
are
common
swearers
,
and
drunkards
,
and
adulterers
,
and
the
like
for
the
present
;
what
are
these
rules
.
The
rules
are
two
,
first
those
that
have
publike
authority
in
their
hands
,
they
to
whom
God
hath
committed
authority
over
others
,
such
as
are
eyther
scandalously
naught
,
or
openly
prophane
,
should
by
them
bee
excommunicated
,
as
wee
may
see
by
the
example
of
Paul
,
1
Corrinth
.
4.5
.
Matthew
18.15
.
The
second
rule
suppose
they
that
are
in
authority
will
not
separate
them
,
the
second
rule
then
is
this
,
yet
the
Saints
of
God
should
not
abstaine
from
the
Congregation
,
it
is
pittifull
indeede
,
and
the
thing
is
troublesome
and
tedious
to
a
gratious
heart
,
and
wee
must
mourne
for
it
,
but
being
it
is
not
in
my
power
I
must
not
abstaine
,
I
know
there
are
many
objections
and
cavills
of
the
Anabaptists
against
this
,
and
they
thus
reply
.
This
ought
to
be
done
,
Object
.
that
such
persons
should
be
excommunicated
,
therefore
why
should
I
enjoy
communion
with
the
body
of
Christ
.
I
answer
it
is
true
,
Answ.
wee
must
mourne
for
it
,
&
as
King
Iames
said
of
the
abuse
of
excommunication
,
it
is
a
shame
in
the
Church
,
but
that
part
is
yours
to
whom
authority
belongs
.
But
they
cast
this
as
a
reproach
upon
our
Church
,
common
drunkards
they
say
,
and
swearers
if
they
do
but
pay
2.
pence
for
their
offering
at
Easter
,
may
receive
the
Supper
of
the
Lord
.
Wee
confesse
this
fault
,
let
it
lie
where
it
is
,
we
cannot
reforme
it
,
we
can
onely
mourne
for
it
,
and
that
God
will
accept
,
1
Cor.
5.11
.
there
they
bring
Scripture
for
it
.
If
there
bee
any
Adulterer
or
uncleane
person
saith
the
Text
among
you
,
let
him
not
eate
,
that
is
communicate
with
him
say
they
.
Answer
,
I
say
to
eate
,
there
is
not
referred
to
the
communion
in
eating
the
body
of
Christ
,
but
eate
not
with
him
,
that
is
,
be
not
familiar
with
such
a
person
,
and
it
includes
the
word
familiarity
not
communion
at
the
Lords
Table
.
Psal.
41.9
.
There
eating
implyeth
a
common
inward
familiarity
,
my
owne
familiar
friend
,
&c.
But
Object
.
yet
they
reply
againe
from
the
greater
to
the
lesse
,
if
wee
may
not
eate
with
them
privately
,
then
much
lesse
publikely
may
wee
communicate
with
them
.
It
Answ.
is
no
good
reason
,
because
I
have
more
authority
to
refuse
the
company
of
a
man
in
my
owne
house
then
I
have
to
refuse
him
in
the
open
Congregation
,
I
can
keepe
a
man
out
of
my
house
,
but
I
cannot
fling
him
out
of
the
open
congregation
,
that
belongs
onely
to
those
that
are
in
place
and
authority
.
Constant
communion
is
that
,
when
there
lyeth
such
a
bond
upon
a
bondman
,
that
hee
cannot
breake
this
communion
,
such
is
the
communion
betweene
the
husband
and
the
wife
so
having
hired
a
servant
,
nor
the
servant
from
the
master
when
he
please
untill
the
covenants
be
fulfilled
,
this
is
constant
communion
.
The
question
now
is
,
how
farre
a
man
may
turne
unto
the
wicked
,
such
as
are
openly
wicked
The
rules
of
the
question
are
three
.
First
for
a
faithfull
man
,
when
he
hath
his
liberty
,
then
to
enter
into
communion
with
the
wicked
is
unlawfull
,
as
for
a
free
servant
to
make
choise
of
an
ungratious
master
,
and
so
for
a
holy
master
to
make
choise
of
a
wicked
servant
,
so
for
a
good
woman
being
single
to
make
choise
of
a
wicked
man
,
or
for
a
holy
man
to
chuse
a
wicked
wife
.
If
Rule
2
a
servant
bee
entred
into
covenant
with
an
unrighteous
master
,
or
a
wife
to
a
wicked
husband
,
they
are
bound
as
long
as
those
bonds
last
submissively
and
humbly
to
subject
themselves
to
all
services
that
are
required
of
persons
in
their
place
and
condition
.
As
Rule
3
God
affords
libertie
and
opportunity
in
a
good
way
and
a
good
conscience
,
every
man
is
bound
to
sever
himselfe
from
such
as
are
wicked
and
scandalously
naught
;
now
for
a
servant
,
thy
yeare
being
out
fly
the
house
,
thou
that
art
a
prentise
,
when
thy
yeares
are
expired
lose
thy selfe
and
deliver
thy
heart
from
this
communion
.
Now
we
come
to
mutable
,
or
voluntary
private
communion
.
Voluntary
communion
is
a
closure
with
such
in
common
company
and
inward
familiarity
,
so
as
when
occasion
serves
they
may
all
alter
and
change
againe
.
In
the
mutable
communion
observe
these
three
things
.
1.
It
is
a
closing
and
fastning
together
,
a
meeting
and
concurring
of
men
together
,
so
farre
as
occasion
drives
them
one
to
another
,
or
else
as
affection
drawes
them
one
to
another
,
and
therefore
Psal.
119
63
the
word
translated
,
a
friend
,
signifieth
a
companion
,
that
is
the
first
passage
.
2.
We
have
the
propriety
or
quality
of
this
communion
in
the
next
words
,
it
is
a
closure
in
common
company
,
and
familiarity
,
when
they
close
one
with
another
in
common
conversation
.
Prov.
28.7
.
so
wicked
company
one
with
another
in
drinking
,
swearing
,
&c.
They
are
joyned
together
in
inward
familiarity
,
when
there
is
a
closure
and
combining
one
with
another
,
when
the
soules
of
sundry
men
are
Cabbins
to
keepe
the
counsailes
and
secrets
one
of
another
,
Iob.
19.14
.
the
word
there
translated
a
familiar
is
a
man
of
secrets
,
so
we
may
see
it
in
the
example
of
Ionathan
and
David
,
the
Text
saith
that
the
soule
of
Ionathan
was
knit
to
the
soule
of
David
.
Lastly
,
they
so
close
in
common
company
and
inward
familiarity
,
that
yet
notwithstanding
it
is
in
a
mans
power
as
occasion
serves
,
to
change
eyther
this
company
or
familiarity
,
therefore
wee
call
it
mutable
communion
because
there
is
no
bond
nor
tie
lyeth
upon
a
man
to
ingage
himselfe
to
his
company
,
but
as
occasion
is
offered
,
a
man
may
turne
the
backe
to
a
base
fellow
that
hath
cozoned
him
,
this
I
take
to
be
the
communion
mainely
here
intended
,
though
the
other
are
included
,
but
this
voluntary
society
I
thinke
is
that
the
Apostle
here
specially
aimes
at
.
Hence
,
It
is
the
duty
of
all
the
Saints
of
God
,
not
to
close
in
communion
and
unnecessary
company
,
and
inward
familiarity
with
those
that
are
the
deniers
of
the
power
of
godlinesse
.
I
say
meetely
observe
the
Saints
must
not
close
in
common
and
unnecessary
communion
with
the
wicked
,
I
call
it
unnecessary
,
because
a
man
may
bee
forced
sometimes
to
keepe
company
with
profane
men
,
as
for
example
these
three
bonds
force
him
.
1
Bond.
Sometimes
the
bond
of
a
mans
calling
will
force
him
to
keepe
company
with
the
wicked
,
as
the
Magistrate
must
bee
ordinarily
in
the
company
of
the
wicked
to
reforme
them
,
the
Phisitian
among
his
patients
,
the
Minister
among
his
people
,
the
Lawyer
among
his
clients
;
so
Inkeepers
,
the
Law
will
force
them
to
entertaine
a
stranger
,
and
to
give
him
that
which
is
reasonable
.
2
Bond.
The
bond
of
humanity
and
civilitie
,
that
binds
a
man
sometimes
to
keepe
company
with
the
wicked
,
as
the
bond
of
neighbourhood
,
for
example
,
people
that
live
in
the
same
place
or
towne
,
they
are
forced
to
consult
about
the
affaires
of
the
towne
and
other
occasions
one
with
another
.
The
bonds
of
Religion
and
naturall
mercy
binds
sometimes
to
keepe
company
with
such
,
3
Bond.
for
the
soules
of
all
men
should
labour
to
doe
good
unto
all
,
so
farre
as
necessity
requires
and
opportunity
is
offered
thereunto
,
for
wee
are
bound
to
preserve
the
honour
,
life
,
goods
,
good
name
of
any
man
,
what
ever
he
be
,
be
the
company
never
so
wicked
yet
the
duty
is
good
and
holy
.
Therefore
I
say
wee
must
not
close
with
men
in
unnecessary
communion
,
so
farre
wee
must
turne
away
from
them
,
1
Cor.
5.11
.
2
Thes.
3.6
.
withdraw
your selves
from
them
,
it
is
a
comparison
taken
from
full
Sailes
,
when
the
Sailes
of
a
shippe
are
drawne
,
and
it
hath
full
saile
,
it
goeth
very
swiftly
:
So
saith
the
Apostle
,
doe
not
strike
saile
,
doe
not
freely
expresse
your selves
in
familiarity
with
him
,
but
withdraw
your selves
,
Psal.
56.8
shut
the
dore
against
them
,
so
you
see
the
point
is
cleare
.
For
our
better
direction
observe
these
three
particulars
,
first
something
by
way
of
explication
,
how
far
the
limits
of
turning
from
the
wicked
doth
goe
,
secondly
the
reasons
why
wee
must
turne
away
,
thirdly
the
use
and
application
.
Where
may
wee
set
the
bounds
and
compasse
of
our
familiarity
with
the
wicked
?
for
this
wee
must
remember
these
two
passages
,
some
that
deny
godlinesse
make
it
their
trade
and
practise
,
secondly
others
onely
deny
it
upon
occasion
,
and
though
they
have
grace
yet
from
both
these
wee
must
turne
away
.
But
Object
.
first
touching
the
former
that
are
knowne
to
be
wicked
men
,
such
as
are
openly
naught
,
how
farre
shall
wee
carry
our selves
familiar
to
wards
these
.
In
these
particulars
,
first
,
Answ.
partly
in
regard
of
the
disposition
of
the
heart
,
secondly
of
the
outward
behaviour
of
our
lives
:
In
both
these
particulars
we
must
turne
away
.
First
how
farre
must
the
heart
of
a
good
man
bee
restrained
from
the
company
and
familiaritie
of
those
that
are
scandalously
wicked
?
I
answer
the
rules
are
two
.
1.
The
Saints
Rule
1
of
God
are
bound
to
have
a
vile
esteeme
and
a
base
account
of
those
that
are
such
vile
and
base
persons
.
Let
the
Word
of
God
rule
us
in
this
,
and
let
us
bee
commanded
by
it
,
Psal.
15
4.
Observe
two
passages
,
first
,
every
wicked
man
is
a
vile
man
,
secondly
,
they
should
despise
and
contemne
them
,
it
is
a
badge
of
a
Christian
,
the
note
of
a
holy
heart
in
whose
eyes
a
wicked
man
is
vile
,
a
vile
drunkard
,
a
vile
adulterer
,
&c.
it
is
not
a
matter
of
liberty
,
but
of
necessity
,
as
Esay
5.20
.
it
is
marvelous
lying
so
to
doe
.
The
Scripture
stiles
wicked
men
dogs
,
hogs
,
and
fooles
,
what
the
Scripture
saith
,
wee
ought
to
give
eare
unto
,
a
drunken
man
a
foole
,
a
covetous
man
a
foole
,
&c.
if
wee
judge
not
so
,
wee
judge
otherwise
then
the
Scriptures
.
Where
wicked
men
thinke
it
a
pride
and
audacity
for
Gods
Saints
to
esteeme
basely
of
them
,
it
is
no
such
matter
,
be
you
better
and
they
will
judge
better
of
you
;
should
a
man
judge
that
to
be
Gold
which
is
drosse
,
that
to
be
Silver
which
is
Lead
,
should
we
judge
you
to
have
the
love
of
God
when
you
have
none
.
2.
The
soule
Rule
2
of
a
gratious
man
is
marvelous
secretly
jealous
,
least
it
should
be
infected
with
such
wicked
persons
,
this
will
follow
from
the
former
by
cleare
,
and
evident
,
and
sound
ground
;
that
which
the
soule
abhors
and
that
which
the
heart
is
carried
with
abomination
against
,
there
cannot
but
a
separation
will
follow
,
and
he
must
needs
be
marvelous
jealous
of
being
tainted
thereby
.
Now
wee
come
to
the
second
thing
which
was
the
outward
behaviour
and
carriage
,
and
this
also
may
shew
a
dislike
.
How
farre
must
our
outward
carriage
be
turned
away
from
a
wicked
man
.
How
should
a
man
carry
himselfe
toward
the
wicked
of
the
world
,
Object
.
must
he
expresse
no
point
of
love
unto
them
.
I
answer
you
must
beare
a
great
deale
of
love
towards
them
,
Answ.
and
you
ought
to
maintaine
a
great
deale
of
affection
to
them
and
doe
a
great
many
services
for
them
,
and
they
are
three
especially
.
You
must
labour
to
have
a
spirit
of
campassion
,
and
to
mourne
inwardly
,
and
be
grieved
throughly
for
the
sinnes
that
are
in
them
,
and
for
the
manifest
miseries
they
plucke
upon
themselves
,
this
was
the
behaviour
of
our
Saviour
Christ
,
Oh
Ierusalem
,
&c.
If
ever
you
have
had
any
rellish
of
mercy
and
compassion
from
the
Lord
Iesus
,
O
then
pitty
those
that
want
this
pitty
;
when
you
see
a
company
of
drunkards
staggering
and
a
company
of
blasphemers
stabbing
the
Almighty
,
and
drowning
their
soules
in
the
pit
of
destruction
for
ever
,
if
you
have
any
mercy
,
any
bowells
of
compassion
within
you
,
let
your
eyes
drop
downe
teares
in
secret
and
mourne
and
lament
for
the
misery
and
desolation
of
such
poore
creatures
,
happily
enemies
to
God
,
happily
enemies
to
thee
,
but
what
of
that
?
wee
our selves
were
once
haters
and
hated
of
God
,
and
ran
the
broad
way
to
Hell
and
everlasting
destruction
,
therefore
shew
pitty
and
compassion
to
such
poore
soules
,
Ier.
13.17
.
Oh
pitty
them
poore
creatures
,
they
know
not
what
they
doe
,
if
you
houle
and
mourne
in
secret
inwardly
for
the
confusion
that
is
like
to
fall
upon
their
poore
soules
,
and
thinke
with
your selves
,
what
must
all
those
cursed
drunkards
and
wretched
Adulterers
,
and
wicked
blasphemers
live
here
sinfully
,
and
perish
everlastingly
,
and
goe
downe
to
hell
and
grave
,
there
in
everlasting
torments
never
to
bee
comforted
,
never
to
bee
refreshed
?
if
you
have
any
bowels
of
compassion
,
you
cannot
but
mourne
for
them
Prayer
for
them
in
secret
,
when
thou
art
praying
to
God
,
and
seeking
to
the
Lord
for
mercy
for
thy selfe
,
put
into
the
same
prayer
all
those
that
are
in
the
gall
of
bitternesse
,
and
in
the
bond
of
iniquity
,
put
up
a
petition
for
the
drunkard
,
put
up
a
petitition
for
the
adulterer
,
as
thou
desirest
God
to
save
thy
soule
,
so
intreate
the
Lord
to
turne
the
heart
of
the
drunkard
,
&c.
Remember
what
Abraham
did
for
Ishmael
,
O
let
Ishmael
live
in
thy
sight
Lord
,
so
pray
you
,
Oh
that
such
a
drunkard
might
have
his
life
amended
,
O
that
such
a
profane
heart
may
live
in
thy
sight
Lord
.
You
must
use
all
meanes
to
reclame
them
,
you
must
reprove
them
sharpely
,
counsell
them
compassionately
,
and
strive
with
them
mightily
that
so
you
may
bring
them
home
to
know
the
things
belonging
to
their
peace
here
,
and
everlasting
happines
hereafter
.
Now
we
are
to
enquire
,
whether
wee
must
not
turne
from
such
as
heretofore
have
not
beene
noted
to
be
wicked
persons
,
but
such
as
hath
receiveved
mercy
and
favour
from
the
Lord
.
It
may
be
in
these
two
cases
that
followes
,
Answ.
that
is
not
onely
left
to
a
mans
liberty
,
but
a
dutie
of
necessity
,
which
God
hath
laid
upon
us
to
turne
away
from
such
.
Those
that
have
professed
Christianity
,
1
Case
.
and
approved
themselves
outwardly
to
the
Church
of
Christ
,
yet
notwithstanding
,
if
by
reason
of
inward
corruptions
or
temptations
or
occasions
pressing
in
upon
them
,
they
fall
foulely
and
scandalously
into
some
notorious
,
offence
,
then
wee
should
turne
away
from
having
any
inward
society
with
them
for
the
while
,
till
they
have
upon
sufficient
proofe
by
their
humiliation
and
reformation
,
and
if
it
be
possible
they
have
given
satisfaction
publikely
to
the
Church
of
God
,
1
Cor.
5.9
.
the
reason
of
this
is
pregnant
,
for
the
truth
is
,
such
falls
give
a
good
ground
of
suspition
,
that
there
was
never
yet
any
sound
grace
wrought
in
their
hearts
;
I
doe
not
say
a
ground
of
conclusion
,
but
of
suspition
,
that
the
worke
was
not
sound
,
nor
this
grace
sincere
in
the
heart
,
because
he
hath
sinned
so
foulely
,
and
fallen
so
fearefully
.
For
how
ever
the
Saints
fall
so
foulely
,
yet
this
is
ever
observeable
,
it
is
not
ordinary
,
as
few
be
drunke
,
few
commit
adultery
after
their
conversion
,
they
have
their
infirmities
and
weakenesses
,
and
though
they
may
fall
extraordinarily
,
yet
ever
observe
as
that
their
fall
is
foule
,
so
their
repentance
is
great
,
as
in
David
,
He
roared
,
&c.
and
marke
it
,
after
the
Saints
of
God
have
repented
of
their
falls
,
who
ever
read
that
they
fell
into
the
same
sins
againe
.
A
man
that
hath
lived
in
the
bosome
of
the
Church
,
Case
2.
and
hath
beene
conceived
and
judged
in
the
course
of
reason
and
charity
to
be
in
the
state
of
grace
,
yet
notwithstanding
if
he
come
to
this
passe
,
that
hee
is
obstinately
incorrigible
,
though
the
fault
be
but
small
,
and
not
knowne
of
many
,
if
yet
he
will
not
yeeld
,
when
all
arguments
are
answered
,
and
all
pleas
removed
,
then
shake
hands
with
him
,
and
have
no
familiarity
with
him
for
the
time
.
This
I
take
to
be
the
scope
of
the
Text
,
Matth.
18.15
.
It
skils
not
what
the
matter
of
the
fault
be
,
but
what
the
incorrigiblenesse
of
the
parties
.
2
Thes.
3.14
.
observe
it
,
it
is
very
reasonable
a
man
should
doe
so
,
for
he
that
will
not
receive
good
by
the
society
of
the
members
of
Christ
,
it
is
fit
hee
should
be
cast
out
from
having
any
communion
with
the
members
of
Christ
.
For
what
is
the
end
of
Communion
,
but
that
men
might
be
informed
;
now
if
a
man
will
not
heare
nor
be
convinced
,
it
is
fit
he
should
be
deprived
of
the
comfort
of
the
societie
of
the
Saints
.
I
reason
thus
,
he
that
may
be
excommunicated
publikely
,
may
be
separated
privately
from
the
company
and
intimate
societie
of
the
Saints
;
but
he
that
is
obstinately
incorrigible
may
be
excommunicated
publikely
,
therefore
hee
may
be
separated
from
the
societie
of
the
Saints
.
1
Rea.
Because
it
is
the
practise
of
much
love
,
nay
of
the
greatest
mercy
that
a
man
can
shew
to
a
wicked
profane
wretch
,
I
presume
you
will
hardly
think
it
so
,
you
will
say
,
this
is
love
indeede
,
when
a
man
cannot
looke
upon
another
but
he
must
disdaine
him
,
doth
a
man
shew
mercy
to
another
when
he
will
not
keepe
his
company
,
if
this
be
your
love
,
God
blesse
me
from
such
love
;
take
heede
what
thou
sayest
,
God
blesse
thee
from
folly
and
not
from
this
love
,
and
you
shall
plainely
see
it
so
,
because
this
course
and
behaviour
is
that
,
which
God
hath
appointed
as
a
speciall
meanes
,
it
is
that
which
is
marvellous
helpefull
and
usefull
,
and
profitable
,
to
withdraw
a
wicked
man
from
his
wicked
course
,
and
worke
sound
repentance
in
his
soule
,
therefore
it
must
needs
be
an
argument
of
great
affection
,
2
Thess.
3.14
.
Note
him
,
why
?
that
he
may
be
ashamed
,
now
hee
that
is
ashamed
of
his
course
,
is
in
some
way
and
readinesse
to
forsake
and
abandon
his
course
;
For
shame
implieth
these
three
things
.
First
,
he
that
is
ashamed
of
a
thing
seeth
the
vilenesse
of
a
thing
:
secondly
,
he
seeth
himselfe
vile
and
base
,
and
that
discredit
is
like
to
befall
him
by
reason
of
the
vilenesse
of
the
thing
:
thirdly
,
hee
labours
to
keepe
himselfe
,
that
dishonour
and
discredit
may
not
fall
upon
him
,
and
he
labours
to
keepe
himselfe
from
such
occasions
and
practises
which
may
bring
this
discredit
upon
him
:
so
this
is
the
next
way
for
thee
to
make
him
ashamed
&c.
How
justly
may
such
a
one
reason
with
himselfe
,
when
hee
seeth
the
Saints
of
God
are
weary
of
his
company
,
and
loath
to
converse
with
him
,
how
vile
is
my
course
,
how
base
is
my
sinne
and
ungodly
practises
,
what
reason
have
I
to
loath
my
sinne
,
therefore
let
me
for
ever
abhorre
these
base
courses
,
that
makes
mee
to
be
abominated
of
the
Saints
and
servants
of
the
Lord
.
This
Reason
concernes
our selves
,
Ground
2
that
we
may
not
be
defiled
,
that
we
may
not
be
infected
with
their
wicked
courses
,
and
polluted
with
their
societie
.
It
is
in
this
case
with
sinne
,
as
it
is
with
the
plague
of
the
body
,
he
that
will
be
cleare
of
it
,
the
old
rule
is
,
flye
farre
enough
,
flye
soone
enough
;
hee
that
is
with
those
that
are
infected
,
likely
he
shall
be
infected
:
so
it
is
with
sinne
,
which
is
the
plague
of
the
soule
;
hee
that
hath
a
plague
sore
blossoming
,
hee
that
hath
a
tongue
belching
forth
his
venome
against
the
Lord
of
host
:
he
that
hath
a
plague
sore
of
drunkennesse
,
a
plague
sore
of
adultery
,
if
ever
you
would
be
preserved
,
then
goe
farre
enough
,
flie
soone
enough
,
the
Ale-house
is
the
Pest-house
where
the
plague
is
,
the
drunkards
are
the
persons
infected
:
if
thou
wouldest
be
cleare
,
come
not
neare
them
.
Joseph
learned
to
sweare
when
he
was
in
Pharohs
Court
,
and
Barnabas
with
dissembling
,
when
he
saw
Peter
halt
before
him
;
so
it
is
said
the
Israelites
mingled
themselves
among
the
Cananites
,
and
learned
their
workes
,
as
they
say
,
one
rotten
apple
spoiles
all
the
rest
,
and
one
scabbed
sheepe
infects
the
whole
flocke
,
with
the
froward
we
shall
learne
frowardnesse
,
&c.
It
hath
beene
the
bane
and
ruine
of
many
a
man
,
and
hee
hath
carried
this
company
keeping
to
his
grave
,
nay
happily
to
hell
,
&c.
This
is
the
cause
why
the
Lord
is
constrained
,
when
all
reasons
prevaile
not
,
when
all
arguments
perswade
not
,
the
Lord
is
faine
to
bring
him
out
by
an
almighty
hand
,
unlesse
the
Lord
let
in
the
fire
of
hell
on
the
conscience
of
the
drunkard
and
tire
him
out
of
his
base
company
,
there
is
little
hope
that
the
meanes
of
grace
will
work
upon
him
for
his
good
,
therefore
flie
farre
enough
.
Prov.
22.24
.
1
Cor.
7.6
.
sinne
is
there
compared
to
leaven
,
now
leaven
doth
not
that
which
is
only
next
it
,
but
the
whole
lumpe
;
so
marke
the
Apostles
Argument
.
A
wicked
man
comparably
doth
not
onely
leaven
himselfe
,
but
hee
leavens
all
his
company
,
all
that
converse
with
him
,
and
all
that
maintaine
familiarity
with
him
,
with
the
swearer
thou
wilt
sweare
,
with
the
dissembler
,
with
the
lier
,
&c.
3
Argu.
Because
it
is
a
speciall
meanes
to
fit
us
,
and
so
to
furnish
our
hearts
to
be
much
more
ready
and
chearefully
enlarged
in
a
constant
and
holy
performance
of
all
good
duties
that
God
requires
of
us
,
and
to
discharge
all
those
holy
duties
which
ought
to
be
performed
by
us
,
Psal
119.115
.
as
if
hee
had
said
,
untill
you
be
gone
,
there
is
no
doing
for
me
,
the
presence
of
the
wicked
and
Gods
sincere
service
cannot
stand
together
,
hee
that
will
keepe
the
company
of
the
wicked
,
cannot
keepe
the
commandements
of
God
,
hee
that
wil
not
depart
from
them
,
God
will
depart
from
him
;
therefore
away
with
these
.
Observe
the
manner
of
the
phrase
.
David
presumes
this
,
that
ill
company
is
not
so
much
the
breach
of
one
commandement
as
the
breach
of
all
Gods
Commandements
,
as
who
should
say
,
I
shall
keepe
the
first
Table
,
not
the
second
,
&c.
he
saith
not
I
cannot
keepe
the
Sabbath
,
or
pray
,
&c.
but
I
cannot
keepe
the
Commandements
.
The
company
and
societie
of
the
wicked
doth
hinder
a
man
in
keeping
Gods
Commandements
in
three
particulars
.
First
it
takes
off
the
fitnesse
and
disposition
of
the
soule
to
the
performance
of
any
service
,
1
Parti
,
that
when
the
heart
is
sometime
teachable
and
pliable
comming
to
God
,
when
there
are
some
good
desires
after
God
,
when
wicked
company
meete
it
,
plucks
all
these
up
by
the
rootes
,
and
if
his
conscience
will
not
suffer
him
●o
doe
as
they
doe
,
O
then
there
is
cause
enough
of
gibing
,
and
tanting
,
and
scoffing
extremely
,
your
conscience
,
saith
the
d●unkard
,
will
not
suffer
you
to
be
drunke
,
your
conscience
,
saith
the
swearer
,
will
not
suffer
you
to
sweare
,
O
you
are
a
tender
conscioned
man
?
Thus
if
there
be
any
desire
or
disposition
of
doing
good
,
wicked
company
blast
it
even
in
the
●…nd
.
This
is
the
cause
that
many
young
men
curse
their
companions
,
or
else
when
they
are
going
the
way
of
all
flesh
,
this
strikes
him
to
the
heart
,
the
time
was
I
may
say
,
that
God
gave
mee
some
inclinations
after
goodnesse
,
and
my
heart
was
wandering
after
heaven
,
and
mine
eyes
were
opened
,
and
my
mind
enlightened
,
and
I
had
a
resolution
to
take
up
good
courses
,
and
performe
duties
,
but
oh
this
ill
company
spoiled
all
,
this
was
the
man
that
cut
mee
off
from
my
course
,
and
that
tooke
away
my
disposition
of
spirit
from
me
,
and
made
me
twice
as
bad
as
himselfe
,
though
hee
be
as
bad
as
the
devill
.
2
Parti
,
Cursed
loose
company
,
it
deprives
the
soule
of
the
benefit
of
all
the
meanes
,
and
hinders
the
successe
of
all
the
Ordinances
of
God
,
that
they
can
never
worke
upon
the
heart
,
wonder
not
then
,
though
they
cause
a
man
to
breake
all
the
commandements
of
God
,
since
the
Word
of
God
works
not
,
nor
cannot
for
these
three
causes
.
First
,
either
it
keepes
a
man
from
comming
under
the
meanes
,
and
therefore
shall
never
receive
good
thereby
,
loose
company
loade
all
holy
courses
with
such
scandalous
reproaches
,
that
they
scare
poore
sinfull
creatures
from
undergoing
of
them
.
2
Nay
further
,
it
is
the
policie
of
all
loose
persons
,
they
will
appoint
their
meetings
when
they
may
hinder
men
most
from
the
meanes
that
may
doe
them
good
,
and
this
is
the
reason
,
that
of
all
the
dayes
in
the
weeke
,
they
chuse
the
Lords
day
,
and
of
all
the
houres
in
the
day
,
the
Sermon
or
Prayer
time
is
then
houre
wherein
they
meete
.
And
if
he
be
resolved
to
attend
upon
the
meanes
,
they
then
fore-stall
the
market
,
and
make
him
have
a
slight
account
of
preaching
;
what
neede
wee
all
this
preaching
?
let
him
preach
till
his
heart
ake
,
who
is
the
better
for
his
preaching
;
so
then
if
the
poore
soule
doth
come
,
the
soule
heare
and
cares
not
,
if
he
cares
,
he
attends
not
,
if
he
attends
,
hee
regards
not
,
if
any
thing
touch
him
,
he
casts
it
off
,
as
if
it
did
not
concerne
him
.
Thirdly
,
loose
persons
,
if
it
be
so
,
that
any
thing
doe
remaine
upon
the
heart
,
if
the
Lord
comes
home
and
affrights
his
soule
,
and
discover
his
sinne
,
and
writes
bitter
things
against
him
,
and
the
soule
promiseth
,
resolves
to
turne
unto
the
Lord
,
and
to
leave
all
,
never
to
returne
.
O
then
what
a
doe
is
there
with
this
cursed
rabble
to
pecke
out
the
good
seed
of
the
Word
which
is
sowne
in
the
heart
,
they
will
never
leave
plucking
&
haling
of
the
poore
soule
,
til
they
have
made
him
cast
away
the
blessed
truth
:
it
is
with
cursed
ones
in
this
case
as
it
is
with
the
ravenous
bird
,
Math.
13.
Hence
it
is
,
that
it
they
see
one
hang
the
wing
a
little
and
goe
aside
,
they
thinke
the
Minister
hath
wounded
him
,
and
they
imagine
hee
will
withdraw
himselfe
from
their
company
,
therefore
they
make
after
the
soule
overcome
,
and
thus
they
set
upon
him
,
why
is
it
?
how
comes
it
?
what
is
the
reason
?
what
is
the
cause
,
that
thou
art
thus
disquieted
?
what
art
a
mad
man
to
be
troubled
thus
at
the
words
of
a
Minister
,
I
would
never
doe
it
while
I
lived
,
what
would
I
care
what
all
the
Ministers
in
the
world
should
say
,
they
must
say
something
,
now
let
not
this
trouble
thee
;
and
thus
they
plucke
the
soule
from
under
the
power
of
the
meanes
,
and
haply
the
seede
of
the
Word
that
the
Lord
then
sowed
,
will
never
sow
it
againe
,
may
be
it
was
the
last
time
of
asking
,
had
he
then
withdrawne
himselfe
from
the
societie
,
that
seede
might
have
taken
roote
,
and
he
might
have
beene
blessed
for
ever
,
but
the
ravenous
companions
stole
it
away
:
thus
then
we
see
wicked
companions
keepes
a
man
from
comming
to
the
Word
;
if
he
doth
come
,
they
forestall
the
power
of
the
Word
,
if
the
Word
doth
prevaile
,
they
plucke
the
seede
of
the
Word
out
of
the
soule
,
that
it
can
doe
their
soules
no
good
that
keepe
company
with
the
wicked
.
3
Parti
.
Your
cursed
companions
will
never
leave
a
poore
sinner
till
they
mould
him
even
according
to
their
owne
mind
,
untill
they
bring
him
to
their
owne
bent
and
frame
:
therefore
note
thou
that
keepest
company
with
wicked
ungodly
persons
,
they
will
leaven
thee
according
to
their
owne
frame
,
and
they
will
leave
thee
,
the
very
same
lusts
and
corruptions
,
this
is
the
cause
of
a
finall
and
totall
destruction
of
a
world
of
people
.
There
is
this
kind
of
priviledge
in
ungodly
company
keepers
,
that
there
is
a
kinde
of
army
of
corruptions
,
they
are
the
devills
army
,
and
they
,
fight
the
devills
battels
,
therefore
the
soule
is
beset
round
with
them
.
Were
a
man
to
fight
against
another
man
,
there
were
some
hope
of
resistance
,
or
if
there
were
two
against
one
,
there
were
some
hope
of
es●ape
,
if
hee
could
not
oppose
them
,
yet
hee
might
slie
from
them
:
but
if
hee
be
among
an
army
there
is
no
way
to
escape
:
so
it
is
with
those
that
keepe
wicked
company
,
thou
art
beset
with
an
army
,
perhaps
profanenesse
hit
thee
not
,
their
hypocrisie
;
haply
hypocrisie
doth
not
,
their
loosenesse
,
haply
loosnesse
doth
not
,
then
envy
or
some
other
distemper
.
Imagine
you
see
a
man
in
the
midst
of
an
army
of
Archers
,
happly
though
one
hit
him
not
,
yet
one
of
twentie
;
if
one
of
twentie
hit
him
not
,
one
of
a
hundred
may
;
if
one
of
a
hundred
may
not
,
one
of
a
thousand
may
,
one
or
other
will
hit
him
,
he
cannot
avoide
it
,
all
ungodly
courses
,
all
wicked
speeches
,
councells
,
perswasions
are
but
like
so
many
arrowes
,
and
thou
that
art
in
the
midst
of
wicked
persons
,
thou
art
in
the
midst
of
an
army
,
one
or
other
will
hit
thee
,
thy
conscience
will
be
wounded
,
thy
soule
ruinated
by
this
meanes
.
This
I
observe
by
my
experience
wicked
men
will
never
leave
till
others
be
worse
than
themselves
;
they
are
like
the
foggy
aire
in
the
Fenns
,
if
a
man
live
in
the
place
it
will
be
sure
to
arrest
him
;
it
is
called
the
Fenne
Bailiffe
,
and
will
never
leave
till
it
hath
turned
the
humour
of
his
body
into
the
same
nature
with
it selfe
and
then
hee
may
live
there
,
and
have
his
health
well
enough
:
so
it
is
with
a
company
of
filthy
foggy
drunkards
,
and
adulterers
,
&
company-keepers
,
they
will
never
leave
thee
till
they
arrest
thee
with
base
courses
,
til
they
have
moulded
thee
with
their
frame
,
then
thou
maist
enjoy
their
society
here
,
wi●h
them
and
goe
downe
to
hell
hereafter
,
Mat.
23
15.
So
it
is
generally
in
this
case
,
he
that
before
company-keeping
was
somewhat
tender
and
shamefast
,
he
would
blush
to
be
seene
in
an
Alehouse
&
in
base
courses
;
but
after
he
hath
bin
a
while
with
them
,
they
make
him
twofold
the
child
of
the
devill
,
now
hee
hath
a
whores
forehead
,
and
his
brow
is
of
brasse
,
and
his
necke
of
iron
sinewes
,
and
dares
be
drunke
at
noone
daye
,
&c.
the
reason
is
,
hee
is
perfectly
new
moulded
.
Instruction
Vse
1
to
the
wicked
themselves
,
you
must
not
be
displeased
with
the
Saints
of
God
,
in
that
they
judge
meanely
of
you
,
and
estrange
themselves
from
you
.
But
Object
.
you
will
say
what
care
I
what
the
Saints
of
God
say
,
and
doe
,
doe
you
thinke
I
care
for
their
company
,
let
them
keep
what
company
they
will
,
I
can
keepe
as
good
as
they
.
O
take
heede
of
this
,
if
the
Saints
of
God
say
,
depart
from
me
yee
wicked
:
what
will
then
the
God
of
all
Saints
,
if
the
gracious
Saints
will
not
abide
thee
here
,
will
the
God
of
all
Grace
abide
thee
in
heaven
hereafter
;
no
no
the
fearefull
sentence
will
passe
upon
you
,
at
the
great
day
of
account
,
Depart
from
me
ye
cursed
;
therefore
labour
to
be
senceable
of
this
,
and
so
be
humbled
and
abased
for
this
,
and
labour
for
to
be
better
,
and
then
the
Saints
of
God
will
love
and
delight
in
your
societie
.
THE
CHVRCHES
Deliverances
.
IVDGES
10.13
.
Wherefore
I
will
deliver
you
no
more
.
THese
words
are
the
speech
of
the
Lord
to
the
people
of
Israel
.
From
the
sixt
Verse
of
the
Chapter
,
to
the
end
of
the
seventh
we
have
the
condition
of
the
people
of
Israel
in
great
distresse
discovered
,
together
with
the
dealing
of
God
towards
them
,
and
their
behaviour
towards
him
.
In
the
Chapter
three
things
are
especially
considerable
:
First
,
wee
have
the
children
of
Israel
Apostatizing
,
and
declining
from
the
Lord
,
and
the
sinceritie
of
his
worship
.
In
the
first
part
of
the
Verse
,
Yee
have
forsaken
me
,
and
served
other
Gods
:
Here
was
the
declining
of
the
people
of
Israel
;
they
forsooke
the
true
God
,
and
served
false
gods
;
and
as
their
sinnes
were
,
so
were
their
plagues
,
the
Lord
pursued
them
with
heavie
judgements
,
and
fierce
indignation
:
hainous
sinnes
are
commonly
accompanied
with
great
plagues
and
punishments
,
and
that
appeareth
in
the
ninth
Verse
:
Israel
was
sore
distressed
.
Secondly
,
we
have
the
people
of
Israel
crying
and
complaining
to
the
Lord
,
in
the
time
of
their
trouble
;
they
that
forsake
the
Lord
in
the
time
of
prosperity
,
were
faine
to
flie
to
him
in
time
of
adversitie
for
succour
:
And
therefore
wee
shall
see
how
earnestly
they
cry
unto
the
Lord
,
in
the
tenth
Verse
;
heavie
afflictions
breed
hearty
prayers
and
earnest
supplications
;
their
punishment
was
not
so
grievous
,
but
their
prayers
were
as
hot
and
vehement
,
They
cried
to
the
Lord
,
saith
the
Text.
Then
lastly
,
wee
have
the
Answer
of
God
,
in
the
12
,
13
,
and
14.
Verses
,
where
the
Lord
doth
relate
his
good
dealings
with
them
:
and
their
unkinde
dealing
towards
him
:
I
have
delivered
you
,
saith
the
Lord
,
out
of
the
hand
of
such
and
such
enemies
;
he
reckons
up
his
former
mercies
,
but
now
he
doth
deny
to
shew
any
more
favour
toward
them
,
because
they
had
abused
his
former
mercies
,
and
that
is
,
in
the
words
of
the
Text
,
Wherefore
I
will
deliver
you
no
more
(
as
who
should
say
)
goe
now
to
the
gods
of
Zidon
,
let
those
Idols
save
you
now
,
let
those
Images
deliver
you
now
:
but
my
kindnes
was
not
regarded
,
my
mercy
was
not
respected
,
and
for
my
part
I
will
deliver
you
no
more
,
expect
no
succour
from
me
at
all
.
In
the
generall
,
before
wee
come
to
the
maine
,
see
here
the
deniall
of
the
Lord
to
the
people
of
Israel
,
though
they
sought
him
,
and
cried
unto
him
.
The
Point
is
this
,
Those
that
come
unto
God
in
prayer
in
their
sins
,
Doct.
they
shal
be
sure
to
have
a
deniall
of
their
prayers
,
Psal.
66.8
.
If
I
regard
iniquity
in
my
heart
,
God
will
not
heare
my
prayer
:
so
it
was
here
,
though
they
sought
God
marvellous
earnestly
;
and
cried
in
the
vehemencie
of
their
spirits
,
yet
the
Lord
stopped
his
eares
,
and
listned
not
unto
them
,
he
gives
no
answer
unto
their
cry
;
hee
professeth
plainely
,
he
will
not
deliver
them
,
he
will
not
succour
them
.
The
Vse
of
this
Point
in
generall
is
this
:
First
,
Vse
of
Instruction
,
wee
may
here
see
the
reason
why
we
call
,
and
God
answers
not
,
why
wee
seeke
the
Lord
,
and
he
is
not
found
of
us
in
mercy
and
compassion
,
why
we
pray
unto
him
,
and
yet
he
rejects
our
persons
,
and
stings
out
our
Petitions
,
and
is
angry
with
the
prayers
of
his
servants
.
The
cause
is
,
wee
bring
our
s●…es
with
us
before
God
,
and
therefore
we
cannot
receive
mercy
from
God
:
The
abomination
of
our
hearts
spoile
the
petitions
we
powre
forth
before
the
Lord
;
that
he
neither
accept
them
nor
sheweth
any
favour
unto
〈…〉
when
welcome
before
the
Lord
,
and
bring
out
sin
herewith
as
,
our
pride
and
our
malice
,
and
our
covetousnesse
,
it
is
not
praying
but
lying
,
and
dissembling
,
and
mocking
,
and
abusing
the
great
God
of
heaven
;
as
though
wee
should
come
before
the
Lord
to
aske
him
leave
to
sinne
,
and
intreate
favour
of
him
that
wee
might
commit
our
sinnes
without
any
disquiet
,
that
he
would
give
us
a
privie
seale
to
sinne
:
these
drunken
prayers
,
these
idle
proud
prophane
prayers
,
and
lying
prayers
,
the
God
of
heaven
will
not
heare
them
,
when
they
come
from
a
lying
,
dissembling
filthy
drunken
heart
;
thou
that
bringest
such
prayers
,
the
Lord
will
not
heare
,
the
Lord
will
not
accept
,
the
Lord
will
not
regard
such
prayers
.
This
is
the
thing
,
I
would
have
wicked
men
take
notice
of
,
that
thinke
to
heale
all
in
the
time
of
distresse
,
with
a
few
large
desires
and
idle
wishes
,
they
will
be
proud
and
loose
,
and
opposers
of
God
and
his
Gospell
,
and
yet
you
thinke
God
cannot
but
grant
you
what
you
desire
,
if
you
have
but
halfe
an
houres
warning
to
aske
pardon
:
no
,
you
that
live
in
your
sinnes
,
and
pray
to
God
in
your
sinnes
,
you
bring
judgement
upon
your selves
,
and
plague
upon
your
soules
,
but
mercy
you
shall
have
none
,
answer
you
shall
not
receive
in
this
kinde
,
Prov.
28.9
.
The
prayer
of
the
wicked
,
&c.
The
second
Vse
is
a
ground
Vse
2
of
Exhortation
,
Would
you
so
come
to
God
,
that
you
may
finde
acceptance
with
him
?
Would
you
so
call
that
the
Lord
may
heare
you
when
you
call
?
then
wash
your
hands
in
innocencie
and
so
compasse
his
Altar
:
this
is
the
counsell
God
gave
,
Esay
1.17
.
Cease
to
doe
evill
,
learne
to
doe
well
:
and
then
whatsoever
your
abhominations
be
,
they
shall
be
pardoned
,
whatsoever
your
miseries
be
,
I
will
ease
you
,
Psalm
.
10.17
,
18.
The
Lord
prepares
the
hearts
of
his
people
to
call
upon
him
,
a
heart
mourning
for
sinne
,
and
a
heart
loosned
from
sinne
:
when
you
leave
sinne
behinde
you
,
and
send
up
a
prayer
from
an
humble
heart
and
a
broken
soule
,
then
God
will
heare
you
,
and
you
shall
receive
an
answer
from
the
God
of
heaven
,
as
he
seeth
you
have
most
neede
to
carrie
you
on
in
a
Christian
course
.
In
the
Verse
there
are
three
things
observeable
:
He
saith
,
I
will
not
deliver
you
,
goe
to
your
gods
let
them
comfort
you
,
for
my
part
,
I
have
no
comfort
,
no
mercy
for
such
as
you
are
,
those
gods
you
served
in
prosperity
goe
to
them
now
for
succour
in
the
time
of
trouble
:
In
the
Verse
it selfe
,
take
notice
of
three
things
;
first
,
that
God
doth
deliver
his
Church
,
for
that
is
presumed
,
I
will
deliver
you
no
more
(
as
who
should
say
)
I
have
preserved
you
,
and
protected
you
and
the
like
:
God
takes
this
for
granted
,
and
they
found
this
by
experience
.
Secondly
,
God
sometimes
denieth
succour
to
his
people
,
I
have
done
so
,
but
now
I
will
deliver
you
no
more
;
I
have
no
more
mercy
for
you
to
succour
you
in
the
day
of
trouble
.
Thirdly
we
have
the
cause
of
this
:
Wherefore
,
that
is
,
because
you
have
served
other
gods
,
and
departed
away
from
my
worship
,
because
you
will
not
reforme
your
wicked
wayes
,
I
will
deliver
you
no
more
First
,
for
the
former
,
God
doth
deliver
his
Church
.
The
Doctrine
is
this
,
Doct.
The
Lord
is
the
deliverer
of
his
Church
and
people
in
the
time
of
trouble
:
the
Church
is
in
great
misery
it
is
confessed
,
and
the
Church
hath
beene
delivered
,
it
cannot
be
denied
;
now
I
must
adde
the
third
(
namely
)
That
God
is
the
Author
of
the
deliverance
of
his
Servants
:
Doct.
The
Scriptures
are
marvellous
pregnant
in
the
proofe
of
this
,
two
or
three
witnesses
will
cast
the
cause
,
Psal.
3
last
.
The
Prophet
David
attributeth
this
as
a
matter
of
proprietie
to
the
Lord
,
Salvation
belongs
unto
the
Lord
;
it
is
not
to
be
understood
of
spirituall
redemption
onely
,
but
also
of
temporall
deliverance
in
the
time
of
trouble
:
It
is
that
observeable
,
Ier.
14.8
.
It
is
as
I
may
so
say
,
one
of
Gods
Names
whereby
hee
is
knowne
to
his
Church
,
and
whereby
he
shewes
himselfe
,
Oh
,
thou
the
hope
of
Israel
,
and
the
Saviour
thereof
in
the
time
of
trouble
.
It
is
not
meant
in
regard
of
spirituall
redemption
still
,
but
in
regard
of
temporall
deliverance
from
those
troubles
that
doe
betide
,
and
those
grievances
that
lie
upon
,
and
those
heavie
burthens
that
presse
downe
the
Church
of
God
,
and
therefore
how
ever
it
is
true
,
there
are
many
meanes
used
,
and
many
helpes
appointed
by
God
for
his
peoples
good
;
yet
it
is
not
men
,
it
is
not
the
policie
of
the
wise
,
it
is
not
the
power
of
the
mightie
,
it
is
not
the
fence
of
the
Walls
,
nor
the
strength
of
the
Castles
,
it
is
not
the
number
of
the
Souldiers
,
nor
the
skill
of
the
army
:
but
it
is
the
Lord
that
is
the
deliverer
of
his
people
,
as
we
may
see
Psal.
44
4
Command
th●n
deliverance
unto
Iacob
:
the
Lord
hath
deliverance
at
command
,
the
Lord
can
bring
,
keepe
and
succour
as
he
seeth
fit
,
nay
it
is
that
which
God
takes
and
challengeth
to
himselfe
,
as
that
hee
will
not
have
any
other
to
share
in
,
hee
will
not
have
any
other
part
stakes
with
him
,
in
the
performance
of
goodnesse
and
mercy
to
his
children
,
Deut.
32.39
.
It
is
that
the
Lord
takes
unto
himselfe
,
salvation
is
mine
,
preservation
is
mine
,
the
issues
of
life
and
death
,
are
onely
in
the
hand
of
the
Lord
,
the
point
then
is
plaine
enough
,
we
will
open
the
ground
of
it
,
the
which
the
cause
now
requires
,
being
a
remembrance
of
that
miraculous
deliverance
from
the
Gunpowder
Treason
;
The
grounds
of
the
point
,
are
foure
,
The
first
is
this
,
God
is
infinitely
wise
,
and
onely
knowes
how
to
deliver
his
people
,
men
are
driven
to
their
wits
end
many
times
,
they
see
no
meanes
offered
,
no
meanes
appointed
,
they
can
finde
no
cause
how
to
succour
themselves
in
the
time
of
distresse
,
but
he
is
an
experienced
deliverer
,
2
Pet.
2.9
.
God
knowes
how
to
deliver
his
,
when
enemies
are
practising
beneath
,
and
digging
deepe
in
their
devices
,
the
Lord
sits
in
heaven
,
and
seeth
all
,
and
laughes
at
them
;
all
their
practises
he
observes
them
,
nay
the
Lord
knowes
all
the
purposes
,
policies
,
and
engines
,
which
the
wicked
purposes
to
contrive
,
before
they
contrive
them
,
as
when
David
was
in
K●ylah
,
hee
asked
the
Lord
,
will
Saul
come
,
aye
saith
God
,
and
will
they
deliver
mee
into
his
hands
,
they
will
deliver
thee
saith
God
;
the
Lord
knew
what
the
men
of
Keylah
intended
,
before
they
shewed
their
malice
,
therefore
hee
makes
way
for
the
escape
of
David
.
Secondly
,
as
God
onely
knowes
,
all
the
engines
and
policies
and
practises
of
the
wicked
,
when
they
are
devised
in
the
depth
of
the
earth
,
as
the
Psalmist
speaketh
:
Let
them
doe
what
they
will
,
and
endeavour
what
they
can
never
so
cunningly
and
secretly
,
the
Lord
knowes
them
.
But
secondly
,
the
Lord
is
onely
able
and
sufficient
to
deliver
his
in
want
of
meanes
,
above
meanes
,
nay
against
meanes
,
2
Chron.
14.11
When
Asa
was
in
great
extremity
,
when
there
was
five
hundred
thousand
came
against
him
,
the
greatest
Army
we
read
of
in
holy
Scriptures
,
and
not
many
more
in
profane
Stories
,
the
Text
saith
,
Hee
cried
unto
the
Lord
,
and
said
,
thou
canst
deliver
by
many
or
by
few
;
God
could
save
Asa
and
his
Nobles
,
though
he
had
no
Army
at
all
;
for
observe
it
,
this
All-sufficiencie
and
abilitie
of
God
,
in
delivering
his
children
in
time
of
troubles
,
will
discover
it selfe
in
three
branches
,
and
they
are
the
particulars
of
this
second
generall
.
First
,
the
Lord
provides
meanes
,
before
any
meanes
can
be
Psal.
47.
the
last
Verse
,
all
the
shields
of
the
earth
are
the
Lords
;
all
the
shields
in
Spaine
,
Germany
and
Denmarke
,
and
England
,
they
are
all
the
Lords
,
all
meane
before
they
are
,
have
their
being
from
the
Lord
,
and
Esay
54.16
.
the
Text
saith
,
there
was
no
Smith
before
God
created
him
,
nor
no
coales
before
God
made
them
,
so
that
there
are
no
meanes
but
they
came
from
God
.
Secondly
,
God
workes
with
all
meanes
before
they
can
worke
,
as
there
is
no
meanes
unlesse
God
provide
them
;
so
the
meanes
that
ar●
can
doe
nothing
unlesse
God
worke
with
them
,
Psal
18.34.39
.
we
shall
observe
it
,
God
doth
not
onely
give
David
armes
,
but
hee
teacheth
his
armes
to
warre
he
doth
not
onely
give
D●vid
hands
,
but
he
teaches
his
hands
to
fight
,
he
doth
not
onely
give
him
strength
,
but
hee
girdeth
him
with
strength
to
the
battell
,
so
that
all
meanes
in
the
world
,
further
than
God
is
pleased
to
goe
out
with
them
,
they
are
like
the
withered
hand
of
Ieroboam
when
the
Prophet
cried
against
the
Altar
:
Ieroboam
stretched
out
his
hand
,
and
he
would
plague
the
Prophet
,
and
he
would
imprison
him
,
but
alas
,
his
hand
withered
,
so
all
the
armies
,
all
the
plots
and
policies
,
are
like
withered
hands
,
unlesse
the
Lord
come
with
them
.
Thirdly
,
it
is
the
Lord
that
gives
successe
to
all
the
meanes
,
when
they
are
improved
for
the
deliverance
of
his
Church
;
so
that
as
there
is
no
meanes
unlesse
the
Lord
provide
them
,
as
those
meanes
can
doe
nothing
unlesse
the
Lord
worke
with
them
:
so
these
meanes
can
obtaine
no
issue
,
they
can
compasse
no
good
,
unlesse
the
Lord
be
pleased
graciously
to
breath
upon
them
,
and
give
successe
unto
them
:
therefore
when
the
Midianites
thought
to
have
carried
all
before
them
,
and
quite
to
overthrow
the
people
of
Israel
,
because
they
had
a
mighty
army
,
yet
the
Lord
defeated
their
purpose
,
and
turned
their
swords
into
their
owne
bowels
.
Thus
we
see
the
ability
and
sufficiencie
of
the
Lord
in
delivering
his
people
,
it
is
he
that
gives
all
meanes
,
it
is
he
that
workes
with
all
meanes
,
it
is
he
that
gives
successe
to
all
meanes
.
In
the
third
place
,
the
Lord
is
marvellous
gracious
and
mercifull
and
tender
over
his
people
;
as
he
is
every
way
sufficient
for
to
doe
them
good
,
so
he
is
marvellous
carefull
of
their
good
,
Esay
63.9
.
in
all
their
afflictions
he
was
afflicted
;
many
a
man
hath
power
and
wisedome
and
all
,
he
knowes
how
to
helpe
another
,
yet
he
wants
a
heart
,
he
wants
pitty
and
compassion
whereby
hee
may
lend
succour
to
those
that
stand
in
neede
thereof
:
but
it
is
not
so
with
God
,
but
in
all
the
afflictions
of
his
people
,
he
is
afflicted
with
them
;
in
all
troubles
,
he
is
in
trouble
with
them
;
in
all
banishment
he
is
in
banishment
with
them
.
Fourthly
,
as
the
Lord
is
mercifull
,
and
loving
and
free
and
tender-hearted
toward
his
people
,
as
ready
to
helpe
them
as
they
are
ready
to
call
upon
him
;
so
lastly
,
the
Lord
is
marvelous
watchfull
,
to
doe
that
which
he
is
able
and
willing
to
doe
:
we
know
what
the
Text
saith
,
Psal
121.4
.
Hee
that
keepeth
Israel
,
neither
slumbers
nor
sleepes
.
Nay
,
he
is
exceeding
zealous
for
Israel
:
That
is
the
phrase
of
the
Prophet
:
Let
us
summe
up
the
Point
then
,
and
see
the
issue
of
all
,
and
the
case
will
be
marvelous
cleare
:
If
it
be
so
,
that
God
onely
knowes
how
to
deliver
his
people
,
if
he
be
able
to
doe
what
he
knowes
,
if
he
be
mercifull
to
doe
what
hee
is
able
,
and
if
he
be
watchfull
to
doe
what
he
is
willing
,
then
God
must
needs
be
the
deliverer
of
his
Church
.
We
come
now
to
the
use
of
the
Point
,
and
so
we
will
proceede
to
the
next
.
It
is
great
pitty
that
we
should
so
behave
our selves
,
that
this
God
should
not
succour
us
;
but
say
,
He
will
deliver
us
no
more
,
but
let
us
make
use
of
the
Point
in
hand
.
And
the
Vse
we
are
to
make
is
this
;
Is
it
so
,
Vse
that
the
Lord
is
the
Author
of
all
the
deliverance
and
succour
of
his
servants
:
1.
Then
it
must
teach
us
a
point
of
wisedome
,
namely
,
to
whom
we
must
give
the
praise
of
all
our
marvelous
deliverance
and
preservation
wee
have
enjoyed
,
to
whom
it
is
,
wee
ought
to
render
all
the
glory
of
our
protection
and
safetie
,
that
hath
beene
continued
for
the
space
of
above
sixtie
yeares
to
this
Kin●dome
;
Doe
as
the
Prophet
David
doth
:
The
Lord
is
the
Author
of
all
,
let
the
Lord
have
the
honour
of
all
,
Give
unto
the
Lord
the
honour
due
unto
his
Name
.
The
Prophet
David
doth
distraine
,
as
it
were
,
he
is
violent
with
the
hearts
of
men
,
and
he
labours
to
wrest
praise
and
honour
from
men
,
Give
unto
the
Lord
the
honour
and
the
glory
due
unto
his
name
:
the
truth
is
,
we
must
not
sacrifice
to
our
owne
nets
,
that
is
,
we
must
not
praise
our
owne
power
,
and
say
,
it
is
our
power
that
hath
accomplished
it
,
and
our
wisedome
that
hath
effected
it
:
no
,
it
is
not
our
shipping
,
it
is
not
our
power
or
courage
,
or
meanes
that
have
done
it
.
Therefore
let
us
doe
as
the
Prophet
David
doth
,
in
the
44.
Psalme
,
It
was
not
my
Bow
that
did
succour
me
,
it
was
the
Lord
that
hath
delivered
me
,
and
relieved
me
,
and
his
be
the
praise
for
ever
:
and
if
all
people
should
doe
this
,
and
ought
to
doe
this
,
then
I
had
almost
said
,
nay
,
why
may
I
not
say
so
,
why
should
wee
not
doe
it
more
than
all
the
world
besides
,
for
whence
comes
it
,
whence
is
it
,
that
the
Lord
hath
had
an
eye
unto
mee
above
all
the
rest
,
when
the
fire
of
Gods
fury
hath
flamed
and
consumed
all
the
country
round
about
us
;
Bohemia
,
and
the
Palatinate
,
and
Denmarke
,
when
the
fire
hath
thus
burnt
up
all
,
yet
this
little
Cottage
,
this
little
England
,
this
Spanne
of
ground
,
that
this
should
not
be
searched
,
nay
when
the
sword
hath
ruinated
,
and
overcome
all
the
other
parts
of
Christendome
,
where
the
name
of
the
Lord
Iesus
is
professed
,
we
sit
under
our
Vines
and
Figtrees
,
there
is
no
complaining
in
our
streets
,
our
wives
are
not
husbandlesse
,
our
children
are
not
fatherlesse
:
marke
the
reason
and
ground
of
all
,
is
nothing
else
but
Gods
mercy
towards
us
,
and
above
all
,
here
is
seene
the
abundant
goodnesse
of
the
Lord
,
notwithstanding
our
unthankefulnesse
and
carelesnesse
,
we
yet
continue
to
be
a
nation
,
there
is
no
other
reason
to
be
given
of
this
,
but
Gods
love
will
have
it
so
,
when
as
in
other
Countries
,
here
one
is
banished
from
his
house
,
another
from
his
country
,
that
we
are
here
this
day
to
call
upon
the
Name
of
the
Lord
,
this
is
evidence
enough
that
it
is
the
Lord
that
delivers
England
:
and
shall
the
Lord
doe
this
,
and
shall
not
wee
acknowledge
it
,
shall
not
we
observe
it
and
remember
it
for
ever
,
shall
not
wee
score
up
the
kindnesse
of
the
Lord
,
and
set
up
pillars
of
his
preservation
and
records
of
his
mercy
to
our
soules
for
ever
;
and
above
all
other
deliverances
,
that
in
88.
was
a
great
deliverance
,
but
we
specially
record
that
upon
the
fifth
of
November
:
this
wee
record
unto
all
posteritie
;
and
let
us
but
cast
our
thoughts
upon
the
malice
of
our
enemies
,
and
then
it
cannot
but
be
confessed
that
the
Lord
hath
delivered
us
:
it
is
the
Lords
owne
worke
;
and
this
shall
appeare
,
if
we
compare
the
practise
of
the
wicked
,
and
the
deliverance
of
the
Lord
together
agreeably
,
three
things
in
the
former
may
be
observed
,
three
things
in
the
latter
may
be
considered
,
and
doth
shew
that
God
onely
delivered
,
if
we
looke
to
the
enemies
of
Gods
grace
and
Gospell
,
three
things
will
make
it
appeare
,
that
none
but
the
devill
could
devise
that
plot
,
and
if
on
the
other
side
,
wee
consider
the
succour
and
deliverance
the
Lord
did
lend
,
it
will
appeare
that
none
but
the
Lord
could
deliver
us
and
succour
and
relieve
us
.
Let
us
consider
three
things
in
the
Gunpowder
plot
.
First
,
observe
their
policie
;
secondly
,
their
malice
;
thirdly
,
their
stoutnesse
,
whereby
it
will
appeare
,
that
they
intended
the
whole
ruine
,
not
onely
of
us
,
but
of
the
Gospell
,
they
thought
to
have
carried
the
matter
so
cunningly
,
that
it
should
never
have
beene
spied
,
nay
,
so
fiercely
,
that
it
should
never
have
beene
recovered
;
first
,
for
the
former
,
behold
in
the
forefront
the
depth
of
their
policie
the
place
,
that
is
marvellous
fit
,
the
conveiance
marvellous
easie
the
pretence
marvellous
unsuspected
,
for
they
have
a
seller
,
it
is
in
the
earth
,
and
hard
by
the
water
that
they
may
convey
things
thither
:
and
what
can
be
alleadged
better
than
barrells
of
beere
for
a
seller
,
and
therefore
no
man
questioned
or
imagined
,
that
there
was
any
matter
of
treason
intended
against
the
State
:
Secondly
,
as
their
policie
was
great
,
so
the
rage
of
these
sinfull
persons
was
beyond
measure
hellish
;
for
murther
is
so
unnaturall
,
that
the
earth
groanes
under
it
,
and
the
Sunne
blushes
to
behold
a
murtherer
:
but
to
stay
a
Magistrate
,
the
Law
of
Nations
and
Civilitie
loathes
it
,
but
to
lay
hands
upon
the
anointed
of
the
Lord
Reason
and
Religion
,
and
the
law
of
all
Nations
condemnes
it
to
the
pit
of
hell
.
It
was
not
the
bloud
of
a
subject
they
did
intend
to
spill
,
nor
of
a
Magistrate
,
that
they
did
desire
to
take
,
nor
yet
the
bloud
of
the
King
they
sought
for
,
but
when
the
best
of
the
Cominaltie
and
Gentrie
of
the
Land
were
assembled
,
the
choisest
of
the
Nobles
and
the
Councell
,
the
King
himself
,
the
highest
of
all
degrees
,
and
the
choisest
of
all
estates
,
when
King
,
Queene
,
and
Nobles
were
there
assembled
for
the
glory
of
God
,
and
to
enact
good
lawes
for
this
Common
wealth
,
now
these
in
that
place
in
one
houre
,
in
one
instant
should
all
have
beene
miserably
blowne
up
and
torne
in
peeces
,
so
they
should
not
have
beene
found
,
or
being
found
,
should
not
have
beene
knowne
that
they
might
be
buried
according
to
their
degree
:
This
is
that
matchlesse
villany
,
and
that
unconceiveable
trechery
,
which
the
Papists
had
contrived
,
and
had
not
God
delivered
us
(
blessed
be
his
name
,
he
did
so
)
but
had
he
not
delivered
us
,
we
may
easily
conceive
what
the
successe
would
have
beene
.
Oh
the
lamentable
confusion
that
would
have
beene
in
every
corner
of
the
land
,
when
a
mans
goods
should
have
beene
taken
from
him
,
and
no
law
to
helpe
him
,
nay
,
his
liberty
should
have
beene
deprived
of
,
and
his
bloud
should
have
beene
shed
,
and
no
man
to
relieve
him
;
therefore
since
this
might
have
beene
;
and
since
the
Lord
hath
preserved
us
,
that
it
is
not
so
,
score
up
this
goodnesse
,
and
thinke
of
this
kindenesse
of
the
Lord
.
This
is
the
fruit
of
Popery
,
and
the
practise
of
the
Papists
.
Oh
that
you
would
loath
such
savage
crueltie
worse
than
hell
it selfe
.
Adde
hereunto
the
third
thing
we
must
take
notice
of
,
if
any
thing
more
may
be
conceived
to
manifest
the
hainousnesse
of
the
fact
,
the
actors
of
the
worke
tooke
the
Sacrament
upon
it
,
that
they
might
not
goe
backe
from
the
performance
hereof
:
what
cursed
wretches
were
these
,
not
onely
to
commit
sinne
,
but
to
make
the
Lord
the
Author
of
it
,
nay
,
to
make
the
Sacrament
the
scale
of
the
desolation
of
the
Church
:
Could
the
devill
doe
more
,
I
thinke
he
could
scarce
endevour
to
doe
worse
:
this
was
their
policie
,
and
it
should
have
beene
our
misery
,
if
the
Lord
had
not
delivered
us
.
Thus
we
see
the
policy
,
their
malice
and
resolution
that
we
are
defended
from
this
malice
of
theirs
,
and
succoured
from
this
policie
of
theirs
,
there
is
no
other
reason
can
be
rendered
,
but
the
Lord
is
the
defender
of
his
people
;
it
was
by
his
,
power
that
wee
were
delivered
,
and
that
we
are
a
Nation
this
day
,
it
was
the
Lords
worke
,
and
to
him
we
ought
to
returne
all
the
praise
;
so
much
for
the
first
Vse
of
the
Point
.
The
second
use
is
this
If
God
Vse
2
be
the
deliverer
of
his
people
:
Then
it
is
a
great
ground
of
confidence
to
beare
up
the
hearts
of
poore
soules
in
affliction
,
if
God
will
deliver
,
who
can
destroy
,
if
God
will
keepe
,
who
can
hurt
:
thinke
of
this
in
the
day
of
triall
,
and
in
the
time
of
extremitie
,
thinke
of
this
that
God
never
leaves
nor
forsakes
his
servants
,
he
will
say
to
the
South
,
give
up
,
and
to
the
North
bring
backe
my
servants
from
farre
,
and
my
daughters
from
the
end
of
the
earth
:
We
that
are
assembled
here
,
if
it
had
taken
place
,
many
of
us
had
beene
scattered
,
and
the
children
that
have
beene
borne
since
had
not
now
beene
here
:
Therefore
if
the
Lord
shall
shall
send
desolation
upon
the
Land
,
and
wee
be
scattered
one
from
another
,
yet
uphold
your
hearts
and
sustaine
your
soules
,
the
Lord
will
say
to
the
South
give
up
,
and
to
the
North
keepe
not
backe
,
but
bring
my
servants
from
farre
,
and
my
daughters
from
the
end
of
the
earth
,
he
will
restore
those
little
ones
againe
,
and
they
shall
live
to
praise
his
Name
,
and
magnifie
the
greatnesse
of
his
power
,
he
can
deliver
against
all
meanes
,
against
all
hopes
and
expectations
;
thinke
this
against
the
time
of
trouble
:
the
enemy
is
very
strong
,
and
we
are
weake
,
if
you
expect
any
strange
extremity
intended
against
us
,
thinke
of
this
against
that
time
,
though
the
policie
malice
and
power
of
the
enemy
be
great
,
and
we
are
weake
and
feeble
,
yet
the
Lord
is
still
the
deliverer
of
his
servants
,
and
behold
the
salvation
of
the
Lord
,
the
Lord
hath
power
enough
still
,
and
can
over-power
the
power
of
the
enemy
,
the
Lord
hath
wisedome
still
,
and
can
defeate
the
policy
of
thy
enemy
:
thinke
of
this
,
and
heare
for
after
times
.
The
last
Vse
is
an
Vse
of
exhortation
:
Vse
3
Hath
the
Lord
done
all
for
you
,
then
you
will
save
me
a
labour
,
what
will
you
then
doe
for
God
againe
,
me
thinkes
you
that
are
here
this
day
,
should
all
come
,
and
resolve
to
consecrate
your selves
,
your
soules
and
bodies
,
to
give
up
all
unto
the
Lord
,
it
is
hee
that
hath
delivered
you
,
let
him
have
obedience
from
you
,
it
is
he
that
hath
maintained
you
,
therefore
give
up
liberally
all
that
he
hath
bestowed
upon
you
,
Luke
1
74
,
75.
see
the
Collection
there
made
;
He
hath
delivered
us
from
the
feare
of
our
enemies
,
that
we
should
serve
him
in
righteousnesse
and
holinesse
all
the
dayes
of
our
lives
.
God
hath
redeemed
us
from
the
jawes
of
hell
,
and
the
bond
of
the
devill
,
(
to
what
purpose
)
that
being
redeemed
from
the
devill
,
and
from
our
temporall
enemies
,
we
should
live
in
basenesse
,
and
loosenesse
,
and
dishonour
him
as
he
hath
delivered
us
?
No
,
but
to
serve
him
in
holinesse
and
righteousnesse
;
not
in
Holinesse
onely
,
in
regard
of
the
first
Table
,
but
in
Righteousnesse
also
,
in
regard
of
the
second
Table
,
and
before
him
,
that
is
,
in
Sinceritie
,
and
all
the
dayes
of
our
life
,
that
is
,
in
the
dayes
of
grace
and
prosperitie
,
as
also
in
the
dayes
of
affliction
:
therefore
say
,
the
Lord
hath
delivered
us
in
Eightie
eight
,
and
in
the
Gunpowder
treason
,
to
what
purpose
,
therefore
call
upon
one
another
and
say
,
our
lives
,
our
substance
and
all
we
have
is
the
Lords
,
therefore
let
us
serve
him
,
and
glorifie
him
,
1
Sam.
27.28
.
when
Hannah
asked
a
child
,
and
the
Lord
heard
her
,
when
she
had
the
child
,
shee
returnes
,
and
marke
how
she
pleads
,
I
prayed
for
the
child
,
and
the
Lord
heard
me
,
therefore
I
will
give
him
againe
unto
the
Lord
.
You
Fathers
of
Israel
,
and
Daughters
of
Sarah
,
men
and
brethren
,
thinke
of
it
:
Nay
,
I
goe
further
,
you
little
ones
that
are
preserved
this
day
that
you
live
,
you
may
thanke
the
Lord
;
if
Eightie
eight
or
the
Gunpowder
treason
had
taken
place
,
where
had
you
and
your
fathers
been
;
but
if
children
will
not
,
or
can
not
,
yet
you
mothers
teach
them
,
and
fathers
instruct
them
,
thinke
of
it
,
and
joyne
all
in
the
same
resolution
,
doe
as
Hanna
did
,
present
all
you
have
about
you
before
the
Lord
,
and
say
,
these
children
are
thine
,
we
begg'd
them
in
Eightie
eight
,
and
in
the
Gunpowder
treason
,
they
are
thine
by
creation
,
they
are
thine
by
preservation
,
it
is
the
Lord
that
hath
delivered
us
from
the
jawes
of
the
Lyon
,
from
the
power
of
malicious
enemies
,
therefore
now
joyne
hands
and
hearts
together
,
and
say
,
Lord
blesse
goods
and
children
,
all
we
have
is
thine
,
we
consecrate
all
to
thy
Majestie
;
had
the
Papists
prevailed
,
had
the
Powder
plot
taken
ground
,
we
had
beene
defeated
,
but
thy
power
resisted
them
,
and
thy
wisedome
defeated
them
,
therefore
all
is
thine
,
and
wee
render
all
unto
thee
.
Thus
I
charge
you
,
give
up
all
unto
the
Lord
,
he
gave
all
at
first
,
he
hath
preserved
all
hitherto
,
therefore
give
up
all
to
the
Lord
,
as
you
have
received
all
from
him
.
The
second
part
of
the
Exhortation
is
this
,
as
we
must
consecrate
all
to
God
that
hath
given
all
,
so
secondly
,
here
is
a
point
of
wisedome
,
Labour
to
be
in
league
with
this
God
.
Oh
that
I
could
perswade
you
to
tender
your
owne
comfort
.
If
you
heard
the
enemies
were
landed
,
you
would
runne
a
hurry
and
say
,
how
shall
we
be
saved
and
delivered
?
what
course
shall
we
take
,
and
whether
shall
wee
goe
?
Now
learne
a
point
of
wisedome
,
and
labour
now
to
be
in
league
with
that
God
,
that
is
the
deliverer
in
the
time
of
trouble
,
make
God
on
your
side
,
and
then
all
will
goe
well
with
you
;
deliverance
is
not
in
men
,
it
is
not
in
power
,
it
is
not
in
policie
,
it
is
not
in
shipping
,
it
is
onely
of
the
Lord
,
in
whom
you
may
have
it
and
from
whom
you
may
receive
it
,
perswade
your
hearts
therefore
to
be
in
league
with
this
God
,
and
to
joyne
sides
with
the
Lord
,
that
in
the
time
of
trouble
,
he
may
plucke
you
out
of
the
paw
of
the
Lyon
,
that
he
may
turne
the
heart
of
the
enemie
towards
you
;
if
he
should
come
,
God
grant
he
may
never
come
;
but
in
the
meane
time
we
shall
doe
well
to
provide
against
the
day
of
triall
and
misery
,
which
is
like
to
approach
unto
us
.
I
say
no
more
,
but
conclude
this
Point
,
with
that
,
Joshua
9.
as
the
Gibeonites
dealt
with
Ioshua
,
so
deale
with
God
,
at
the
11.
and
12.
Verses
:
when
the
Gibeonites
heard
wha●
Ioshua
had
done
,
that
he
had
subdued
all
enemies
,
and
slaine
all
Kings
that
came
against
him
,
and
gotten
a
great
victory
;
what
course
tooke
they
?
they
laboured
to
make
peace
with
Ioshua
,
they
saw
he
was
comming
against
them
,
and
that
the
Lord
had
given
him
exceeding
strange
victories
:
Now
the
Gibeonites
come
to
Ioshua
in
Gigall
,
and
tell
him
we
are
men
of
a
farre
country
,
and
wee
have
heard
all
that
the
Lord
hath
done
for
you
in
Egypt
,
and
what
he
hath
done
to
Sihon
King
of
Heshbon
,
and
Og
King
of
Bashan
,
wherefore
our
Elders
said
goe
and
meete
them
,
and
say
we
are
thy
servants
,
make
a
league
with
us
.
They
heard
how
God
had
destroyed
Pharaoh
,
and
his
hoast
that
came
against
his
children
,
and
how
hee
delivered
divers
Kings
into
their
hands
;
therefore
now
they
seeke
to
get
favour
with
Ioshua
.
We
are
thy
servants
,
now
therefore
make
a
league
with
us
.
Let
this
be
your
course
:
have
you
not
heard
of
the
greatnesse
of
God
who
succoured
you
in
Eightie
eight
,
and
who
was
it
that
made
good
his
promises
unto
us
in
all
extremities
?
It
was
the
God
of
Israel
,
the
Lord
did
all
this
;
doe
as
the
Gibeonites
did
,
therefore
humble
your
soules
and
seeke
to
him
,
and
say
,
we
are
thy
servants
,
onely
make
a
league
with
us
,
make
peace
with
us
;
a
league
defensive
,
and
a
league
offensive
,
that
the
Lord
may
deliver
us
and
stand
by
us
,
that
the
Lord
may
be
at
peace
with
us
,
that
in
the
day
of
trouble
we
may
receive
comfort
and
grace
from
him
:
so
much
for
that
Point
.
But
this
is
that
which
cuts
our
hearts
,
and
damps
a
mans
endeavours
,
and
makes
his
heart
breake
almost
:
aye
,
but
what
if
God
will
not
deliver
,
and
make
a
league
with
us
,
a
shame
it
is
,
and
a
sorrow
it
should
be
that
ever
we
should
so
behave
our selves
towards
this
God
,
that
he
that
hath
delivered
us
,
should
give
us
a
flat
den
all
,
and
say
,
goe
to
your
Cups
,
you
that
are
drunkards
,
and
to
your
whores
,
you
that
are
adulterers
,
those
are
you
gods
,
let
them
now
deliver
you
,
I
will
deliver
you
and
save
you
no
more
.
Remember
the
time
was
,
I
have
heard
you
,
and
delivered
you
,
but
you
turned
my
grace
into
wantonnesse
,
Therefore
I
will
deliver
you
no
more
.
This
will
be
a
heavie
doome
,
if
God
thus
answer
us
.
I
come
therefore
to
the
second
Point
The
estate
of
Gods
Church
may
be
Doct.
2
such
,
that
he
may
lend
no
further
succour
and
deliverance
unto
it
.
It
is
that
which
God
doth
here
professe
peremptorily
,
I
will
deliver
you
no
more
,
you
have
not
acknowledged
what
I
have
done
heretofore
,
nor
walked
worthy
of
it
,
therefore
I
will
now
stay
my
hand
and
deliver
you
no
more
.
The
Point
is
cleare
,
The
estate
of
Gods
Church
may
be
such
,
that
he
will
send
them
no
further
succour
and
reliefe
,
Luke
21.22
.
It
is
observeable
,
when
the
day
of
Ierusalem
came
on
,
and
when
desolation
should
come
upon
it
,
the
Lord
calls
them
the
dayes
of
vengeance
,
as
who
should
say
,
the
Lord
hath
a
fit
season
appointed
wherein
hee
will
punish
his
Church
and
people
,
and
when
the
time
is
come
,
those
are
the
set
and
determinate
dayes
of
vengeance
,
and
the
seasons
of
plagues
and
punishments
,
which
the
Lord
which
is
the
God
of
all
seasons
will
observe
:
The
Wiseman
saith
there
is
a
season
for
every
thing
;
A
time
to
plant
,
and
a
time
to
lacke
up
;
a
season
to
doe
good
to
a
Nation
,
and
a
season
to
overthrow
a
Na●ion
,
R●v
.
14
15.
There
is
a
harvest
of
vengance
,
when
a
people
is
ripe
to
ruine
,
put
in
thy
sickle
for
the
harvest
is
ripe
:
the
harvest
is
nothing
else
but
the
desolation
of
a
people
,
and
the
sickle
is
nothing
else
,
but
the
ruine
of
a
people
,
so
that
there
is
a
kinde
of
ripenesse
,
and
fitnesse
for
desolation
,
wherein
the
Lord
will
execute
judgement
upon
his
people
,
hence
it
is
that
the
Lord
saith
,
he
is
weary
with
bearing
:
nay
,
the
patience
of
God
is
even
put
to
a
stand
,
Ier.
5.7
.
How
shall
I
spare
thee
for
this
;
as
who
should
say
,
God
was
put
to
a
stay
,
as
I
may
speake
with
reverence
,
he
was
put
to
plea
with
himselfe
,
he
knew
not
how
to
preserve
his
owne
honour
,
and
save
them
,
as
who
should
say
,
my
long
suffering
will
indure
it
,
but
my
faithfulnesse
will
not
indure
it
my
anger
burnes
out
against
you
.
I
have
spared
you
often
,
I
will
spare
you
no
more
,
Esay
1.24
there
the
Ministers
of
his
patience
are
at
an
end
.
I
will
ease
me
of
my
adversaries
,
and
avenge
me
of
mine
enemie
;
as
if
I
had
said
,
I
have
borne
with
you
so
long
that
I
have
beene
pressed
as
a
Cart
is
pressed
under
sheaves
,
at
last
I
will
turne
you
off
.
I
will
ease
me
of
my
adversaries
,
and
avenge
me
of
my
enemies
:
therefore
,
Ezeck.
14.14
.
there
are
three
passages
to
be
observed
when
the
Lord
seeth
the
time
of
destruction
comming
on
and
determined
,
the
Text
saith
,
If
Daniel
,
Noah
,
and
Iob
were
among
them
,
they
should
deliver
none
but
their
owne
soules
:
you
know
if
any
thing
will
prevaile
with
the
Lord
,
it
is
Prayer
,
the
prayer
of
the
faithfull
;
Noah
;
Daniel
,
and
Iob
,
were
eminent
in
prayer
,
yet
the
prayers
of
the
best
deliver
not
sometimes
,
nay
,
if
they
should
joyne
all
together
,
for
that
is
observeable
,
if
they
were
in
it
,
as
in
a
draught
,
when
a
Cart
is
at
a
plunge
,
one
or
two
horses
cannot
pull
it
out
,
but
if
there
come
two
or
three
horses
more
stout
and
strong
,
they
will
plucke
it
out
,
or
teare
all
in
peeces
,
but
if
these
three
should
joyne
all
together
their
prayers
and
desires
for
a
people
,
the
Lord
saith
,
As
I
live
I
will
not
save
them
:
the
Lord
takes
an
oath
of
it
,
now
whatsoever
the
Lord
sweares
to
,
it
is
undoubtedly
accomplished
,
that
shewes
immutabilitie
of
the
decree
,
other
threatnings
may
be
dispensed
withall
,
but
as
I
live
saith
the
Lord
,
though
they
all
pray
and
joyne
together
,
yet
they
shall
not
deliver
this
Nation
from
punishment
;
so
then
the
case
is
cleare
,
you
see
there
is
a
day
of
vengeance
,
a
ripenesse
of
a
people
unto
ruine
,
the
Lord
will
beare
no
longer
,
nay
he
will
ease
himselfe
,
and
all
the
meanes
under
heaven
cannot
prevaile
with
him
,
they
continuing
in
their
estate
,
but
now
the
maine
thing
comes
on
,
when
is
this
time
,
what
is
this
estate
,
when
the
Lord
wil
not
deliver
any
more
,
how
shall
we
know
it
?
when
may
we
feare
it
?
how
shall
we
judge
of
this
condition
of
a
people
when
it
is
thus
with
them
?
Give
me
leave
first
to
discover
it
in
generall
,
and
then
descend
to
particulars
,
the
case
in
the
generall
is
marvellous
,
the
time
when
and
what
the
condition
is
,
when
the
Lord
will
not
deliver
,
Gen.
15.16
.
this
is
evidently
set
forth
.
The
Text
saith
of
Abraham
,
that
the
fourth
generation
that
should
come
of
Abraham
shold
come
into
the
land
of
Canaan
:
but
why
should
they
not
come
now
?
because
,
saith
the
Text
,
the
sinnes
of
the
Amorites
are
not
yet
full
and
perfectly
ripe
:
this
is
the
reason
why
Abraham
and
his
posterity
shall
not
take
possession
of
the
land
of
Canaan
for
the
present
,
intimating
that
if
the
sinne
of
the
Amorites
had
beene
now
full
,
the
Lord
would
have
brought
his
people
into
Canaan
and
destroyed
the
Amorites
,
they
should
not
have
continued
,
but
because
they
were
not
yet
ripe
,
therefore
the
Lord
doth
still
beare
with
them
;
so
then
when
the
sinne
of
a
Nation
comes
to
full
ripenesse
and
perfection
,
then
the
truth
is
the
Lord
will
save
and
deliver
no
more
;
now
the
ripenesse
of
an
estate
and
condition
will
appeare
in
two
things
,
as
it
is
in
other
things
,
in
fruit
,
and
in
the
body
of
a
man
;
wee
say
a
child
is
come
to
full
growth
when
two
things
befall
him
:
when
he
hath
attained
his
full
bignesse
,
and
when
he
is
come
to
be
full
of
strength
,
we
say
then
,
he
is
as
good
a
man
as
ever
hee
will
be
;
so
it
is
in
the
nature
of
sinne
:
when
sinne
is
come
to
the
full
bignesse
and
strength
and
power
it
is
the
deadly
symptome
of
desolation
and
confusion
of
a
Nation
where
such
kinde
of
sinnes
are
,
therefore
marke
it
,
this
is
the
cause
generally
to
be
observed
and
concluded
.
Now
I
come
to
the
particulars
,
and
here
I
must
stay
a
little
,
because
the
point
lieth
here
,
and
I
must
shew
two
things
,
first
,
when
sinne
is
come
to
the
full
bignesse
,
and
when
it
is
come
to
the
full
strength
and
ripenesse
,
and
when
these
two
are
proved
,
the
Case
will
be
cleare
;
when
a
destruction
of
a
people
is
determined
of
God
,
and
will
be
effected
by
God
:
these
things
belong
to
every
soule
of
you
,
if
you
have
not
hearts
of
Christians
about
you
,
but
even
of
humanitie
,
as
you
are
men
,
that
belong
to
the
same
Country
,
and
live
in
the
same
Nation
,
these
things
belong
unto
you
,
therefore
attend
thereunto
.
And
first
,
I
will
open
the
first
thing
,
and
shew
you
when
sinne
is
come
to
the
full
bignesse
,
and
that
it
may
be
discovered
by
two
things
.
The
first
is
this
,
when
sinne
is
growne
universall
,
and
common
,
and
generall
,
so
that
corruption
is
as
it
were
crept
into
every
corner
and
coast
of
the
Nation
,
nay
,
it
accompanieth
every
sort
and
condition
of
men
,
in
every
place
,
in
every
village
and
towne
:
I
must
confesse
,
that
amongst
a
world
of
people
some
there
will
be
,
that
will
keepe
their
garments
unspotted
,
and
themselves
undefiled
from
the
courses
of
the
wicked
,
but
this
is
not
the
meaning
of
the
point
:
but
sinne
is
said
to
be
generall
,
when
the
face
of
a
Church
and
a
Common-wealth
is
over-spread
with
base
abominations
,
though
some
particulars
be
preserved
,
and
some
few
keepe
themselves
unspotted
there
with
,
what
is
that
to
the
maine
,
what
is
a
handfull
to
the
multitude
,
what
is
one
family
to
a
towne
,
or
one
in
a
family
,
or
one
streete
in
a
citie
?
When
sinne
overwhelmes
the
whole
face
and
course
of
the
Church
:
when
for
the
generall
,
almost
all
sorts
and
conditions
of
men
depart
from
the
Lord
,
Gen.
6.23
.
this
we
shall
observe
is
the
very
note
that
hastens
desolation
and
discovers
the
bignesse
of
sinne
:
All
flesh
had
corrupted
their
wayes
,
and
God
saw
that
the
earth
was
full
of
violence
,
behold
here
is
universall
injustice
,
prophanenesse
and
contempt
of
God
and
his
ordinances
,
all
flesh
had
corrupted
their
wayes
,
all
kindes
of
men
,
great
ones
,
poore
ones
,
honourable
ones
,
base
ones
,
all
in
all
places
and
conditions
,
they
all
runne
in
the
streame
of
ungodlinesse
,
therefore
marke
in
the
6.
Verse
,
the
Text
saith
,
It
grieved
the
Lord
at
the
heart
that
he
had
made
man
;
God
was
inwardly
vexed
with
his
people
,
and
then
hee
begins
to
make
an
end
,
a
Deluge
of
sinne
,
and
a
Deludge
of
destruction
,
a
sloud
of
wickednesse
overflowed
the
old
world
,
therefore
the
waters
drowned
the
old
world
:
Looke
as
it
is
with
a
Garden
,
if
all
the
good
fruite
and
herbes
be
spoiled
,
onely
here
and
there
a
roote
of
an
herbe
,
but
all
the
rest
is
like
a
wildernesse
,
then
it
is
time
to
digge
up
the
ground
;
so
when
wickednesse
in
a
Land
is
growne
like
a
wildernesse
,
drunkennes
and
swearing
,
like
a
wildernesse
,
here
and
there
is
a
Saint
of
God
and
a
poore
soule
,
that
walkes
in
sincerity
,
but
for
the
common
,
the
generall
sort
deny
the
power
of
godlinesse
;
when
it
is
come
to
this
passe
,
this
is
the
time
for
desolation
and
ruine
;
goe
to
and
fro
through
the
streetes
of
Ierusalem
,
and
see
if
there
be
any
that
doth
righteousnesse
;
it
was
a
strange
desolation
of
righteousnesse
,
(
as
if
the
Lord
had
said
,
goe
from
towne
to
towne
,
and
see
if
there
be
any
Magistrate
abiding
,
or
any
Churchwardens
abiding
,
and
marke
,
he
goeth
to
the
poore
,
and
they
know
not
the
judgements
of
the
Lord
,
then
he
goeth
to
the
rich
,
and
they
know
it
,
but
they
breake
all
bonds
.
Now
marke
what
the
Lord
answereth
,
Therefore
a
Lyon
out
of
the
forrest
shall
slay
them
,
and
a
Wolfe
of
the
evening
shall
devoure
them
,
because
rich
and
poore
and
all
were
backesliders
,
the
Lord
beset
them
with
plagues
,
with
Lyons
and
Beares
,
and
Wolves
,
that
is
,
ravenous
enemies
shall
rend
and
teare
them
in
peeces
and
none
shall
deliver
:
As
it
is
in
a
man
,
if
all
the
bloud
&
spirits
be
infected
,
if
the
substantial
parts
,
the
head
,
the
heart
,
&
the
liver
be
consuming
and
rotting
,
there
must
follow
a
totall
ruine
of
the
whole
man
,
because
there
is
an
universall
kinde
of
corruption
.
Looke
as
it
is
in
the
building
of
an
house
,
when
the
maine
pillars
begin
to
rot
,
&
the
supporters
of
the
house
moulder
away
,
there
is
no
supporting
of
it
,
but
it
must
be
made
new
,
or
else
it
will
fall
down
;
as
it
is
in
the
body
naturall
,
so
also
in
the
body
politique
,
as
in
the
house
,
so
in
the
estate
,
when
there
is
a
kinde
of
rottennesse
in
the
body
and
estates
,
when
the
head
is
sicke
,
and
the
heart
heavie
;
When
the
children
gather
stickes
,
and
the
father
kindles
a
fire
,
and
the
mother
bakes
cakes
to
the
Queene
of
heaven
:
this
is
when
young
and
old
,
and
all
conspire
together
in
wickednesse
,
the
Lord
sendeth
fire
from
heaven
&
none
shall
quench
it
,
Ier.
7.18
.
they
all
were
busie
to
performe
idolatrous
worship
,
father
and
mother
,
children
and
all
,
and
saith
the
Lord
,
Doe
they
provoke
me
to
anger
,
&
not
themselves
to
the
confusion
of
their
owne
faces
:
so
it
is
when
the
husband
and
the
wife
and
children
,
and
all
sweare
;
when
the
father
and
mother
hates
holinesse
,
the
Lord
will
send
fire
from
heaven
,
and
none
shall
quench
it
,
iniquitie
swells
and
groweth
bigge
in
such
a
case
.
Secondly
,
the
bignesse
of
sin
is
discovered
,
when
with
the
commonnesse
of
sinne
,
there
is
opennesse
joyned
,
when
sinne
growes
open
,
and
shamelesse
,
when
the
practisers
thereof
become
bold
and
base
in
their
abhominable
practises
:
Looke
as
it
is
with
a
graft
,
when
it
is
little
it
cannot
be
perceived
,
the
hedge
or
pale
may
hide
it
,
but
when
it
is
growne
,
it
overtops
the
pale
and
wall
,
and
every
man
may
perceive
it
;
for
when
sinne
is
committed
onely
by
a
few
,
when
it
is
confined
into
a
Cottage
,
or
into
an
House
,
then
it
is
not
so
open
to
the
view
,
but
when
all
sorts
are
given
to
it
,
the
sinne
comes
to
have
a
whores
forhead
,
and
a
brasen
face
;
sinners
are
more
bold
to
oppose
governors
that
are
in
place
to
punish
it
,
then
they
are
to
execute
the
law
upon
them
:
drunkennesse
was
wont
to
be
a
rare
thing
,
as
one
spake
,
drunkennesse
was
for
Beggers
,
but
now
it
is
for
Gentlemen
and
Knights
:
this
shewes
,
that
now
sinne
is
open
and
shamelesse
,
and
therefore
that
it
is
come
to
its
full
bignesse
,
and
therefore
wee
may
justly
expect
desolation
.
But
in
the
next
place
you
will
say
,
how
shall
wee
know
when
sin
is
come
to
the
full
strength
,
I
answer
,
looke
as
it
is
grace
,
so
it
is
in
sinne
:
when
a
man
can
undergoe
all
trials
,
and
beare
up
himselfe
against
all
temptations
and
doubtings
,
when
hee
can
either
recover
himselfe
being
falne
,
or
else
keepe
himselfe
,
this
is
an
undoubted
signe
of
a
perfect
and
strong
Christian
:
so
it
is
in
the
nature
of
sinne
,
in
the
body
of
sinne
;
in
this
old
man
of
corruption
,
when
a
sinner
is
come
to
this
passe
,
that
he
is
able
by
the
power
of
his
corruptions
to
withstand
all
the
meanes
of
reclaiming
and
reformation
,
when
hee
is
not
bettered
by
them
,
nor
cannot
be
wrought
upon
by
the
power
of
them
,
then
hee
is
a
strong
wicked
man
,
hee
is
one
of
the
else
sonnes
of
Satan
:
hee
is
one
of
the
generalls
of
the
field
in
the
campe
of
the
devill
;
when
all
the
helpes
that
God
hath
appointed
,
and
all
the
meanes
that
God
hath
ordained
for
the
subduing
of
base
corruptions
,
yet
if
the
sinnes
that
are
in
a
family
,
or
towne
,
or
Nation
,
if
the
streame
and
tide
of
them
beare
downe
all
before
them
,
the
worke
of
the
Magistracie
and
Ministery
,
and
meanes
appointed
,
then
it
is
a
signe
,
that
sinne
is
come
to
the
full
strength
,
and
that
ruine
and
desolation
shall
befall
that
person
,
or
family
,
or
towne
,
or
nation
,
when
sinne
is
come
to
that
perfection
,
as
it
is
in
the
body
of
a
man
,
when
a
Gangrene
is
spread
so
farre
that
nothing
can
stoppe
it
,
no
physicke
can
remove
it
,
it
presageth
the
certaine
ruine
of
that
man
,
that
member
must
be
cut
off
,
or
else
the
body
will
perish
:
so
when
sinne
is
growne
so
remedilesse
,
that
all
the
meanes
which
God
hath
ordained
for
the
purging
out
of
the
same
will
not
prevaile
,
then
it
is
a
signe
that
sinne
is
come
to
the
full
strength
,
and
that
such
a
nation
or
person
is
fit
for
ruine
.
But
you
will
say
,
wherein
doth
this
strength
of
sin
appeare
in
the
opposing
the
means
of
reformation
:
I
answer
,
it
appeares
,
in
five
particulars
;
The
first
is
this
,
when
a
Nation
or
People
doth
not
profit
by
all
the
corrections
that
God
layes
upon
them
,
when
the
rodde
and
blowes
wherewith
God
hath
exercised
them
have
not
proper
and
powerfull
effects
in
the
hearts
of
those
that
have
beene
beaten
mightily
by
the
hand
of
God
,
when
the
corrections
of
the
Lord
,
humble
not
a
People
,
and
reforme
not
a
Nation
,
purge
not
the
corruptions
,
and
subdue
not
their
distempers
,
nor
make
them
come
home
to
him
that
smote
them
,
this
argues
the
strength
of
corruption
,
when
the
fiercest
indignation
of
the
Lord
is
not
able
to
crush
a
proud
drunkard
,
howsoever
the
Lord
hath
sent
many
plagues
into
this
country
,
and
into
this
towne
,
here
one
is
dying
and
there
another
is
taken
away
by
the
destroying
Angell
of
the
Lord
,
yet
is
not
his
drunkennesse
any
whit
abated
,
that
man
will
be
as
drunke
and
proud
,
and
as
scorning
,
and
as
contemning
of
God
&
his
ordinances
as
ever
:
Thinke
of
it
,
the
God
of
heaven
will
require
it
one
day
at
your
hands
,
when
men
will
not
be
bettered
by
Gods
corrections
,
hee
will
breake
them
in
peeces
;
this
is
the
course
that
God
takes
with
them
,
Levit.
26.24
.
the
Famine
hath
beene
threatned
,
the
plague
inflicted
and
the
Sword
is
comming
,
when
your
husbands
went
to
racke
then
you
were
howling
and
crying
,
if
the
Sword
come
to
plucke
away
the
child
out
of
the
mothers
armes
,
then
there
will
be
howling
and
taking
notice
of
the
abomination
that
harbours
among
you
:
if
all
the
former
judgements
doe
it
not
,
hee
will
send
the
Sword
,
and
there
are
seven
plagues
in
a
Sword
;
hee
hath
a
quarrell
against
all
profane
persons
that
hate
godlinesse
:
God
will
be
revenged
upon
the
heads
and
hearts
of
them
in
that
day
,
when
hee
sendeth
to
visite
them
.
Looke
as
it
is
with
a
Goldsmith
,
if
he
have
a
vessell
or
any
peece
in
that
nature
that
is
all
battered
or
broken
together
,
or
if
there
be
a
cracke
in
it
,
that
all
the
scowring
and
hammering
of
it
will
not
bring
it
out
,
then
hee
will
melt
it
;
so
when
the
canker
of
a
base
heart
,
this
cankar
of
pride
and
covetousnesse
,
when
these
eate
into
the
hearts
of
a
company
of
sinfull
creatures
,
hee
hammers
them
,
hee
sends
plagues
and
sicknesses
,
but
if
all
this
will
not
doe
it
,
then
hee
will
melt
them
,
and
destroy
their
cursed
generation
and
raise
a
new
building
that
will
walke
with
more
care
and
conscience
,
and
be
subject
with
more
uprightnesse
,
to
take
his
yoke
upon
them
,
and
if
the
Lord
should
not
proceed
after
this
manner
,
God
could
not
maintaine
his
owne
glory
and
Iustice
:
if
a
company
of
wretches
might
scoffe
at
the
corrections
of
the
Lord
,
and
count
them
as
matters
of
nothing
they
will
brave
the
Almighty
,
let
God
doe
what
he
can
,
wee
will
be
profane
,
and
carnall
,
and
unjust
,
let
God
plague
us
,
wee
will
be
more
vicious
than
God
can
be
angry
with
us
,
and
execute
plagues
upon
us
:
when
it
is
thus
with
wicked
men
,
the
Lord
will
make
them
feele
his
fingers
,
and
they
that
will
not
be
amended
,
the
Lord
will
knocke
them
to
peeces
and
consume
them
.
And
when
we
shall
see
the
streets
runne
with
the
bloud
of
drunkards
and
loose
persons
,
then
you
will
say
,
had
the
hand
of
the
Lord
wrought
upon
us
,
it
would
not
now
have
beene
thus
with
us
,
Isai.
9.13
.
the
Lord
smote
the
people
and
they
returned
not
,
therefore
what
saith
the
Lord
,
he
will
plague
and
make
an
utter
ruine
of
them
,
because
they
would
not
humble
themselves
before
the
Lord
,
nor
seeke
to
him
,
nor
make
their
peace
with
him
,
the
Lord
hath
seven
plagues
more
,
and
he
will
welter
you
in
your
bloud
,
and
plucke
your
cursed
abhominations
from
your
bosomes
,
then
you
will
say
.
God
is
just
and
terrible
,
and
had
wee
beene
reformed
by
former
punishments
,
wee
had
not
hence
under
this
fierce
rodde
which
we
now
feele
.
The
second
signe
of
the
strength
of
sinne
is
this
,
when
the
Lord
sends
peace
and
plentie
,
and
prosperitie
,
and
these
blessings
of
God
doe
not
perswade
men
to
love
him
so
much
the
more
,
and
use
them
so
much
the
better
,
but
they
fall
in
love
with
the
gift
,
and
for●ake
the
giver
;
you
make
your
honour
,
and
ease
,
and
pleasure
,
you
make
them
gods
,
and
depart
from
the
Lord
,
which
is
the
giver
of
all
,
then
it
is
just
with
the
Lord
to
plucke
away
that
ease
and
honour
and
preferment
that
you
dote
upon
,
and
are
addicted
to
,
that
in
the
want
of
these
,
you
may
learne
to
prize
the
Gospel
,
and
learne
to
esteeme
of
the
Lord
Christ
and
his
grace
above
all
these
contents
the
world
can
afford
:
now
unlesse
the
Lord
should
be
accessary
to
the
dishonour
of
his
owne
name
,
what
would
you
have
the
Lord
to
doe
,
would
you
have
him
give
you
peace
and
prosperitie
,
to
neglect
the
peace
of
a
good
conscience
;
by
this
meanes
God
should
be
as
it
were
,
the
author
of
his
owne
dishonour
:
no
,
no
,
thinke
of
it
;
I
feare
it
will
be
true
,
if
the
Lord
should
take
away
our
ease
and
liberty
,
that
we
have
made
Idols
off
,
then
you
shall
say
,
if
you
had
prized
God
and
Gospel
more
than
ease
and
liberty
,
you
might
have
had
these
and
God
and
Gospel
too
,
Deut.
28.48
.
this
is
that
which
will
one
day
sticke
heavie
upon
your
hearts
;
for
your
soules
sake
thinke
of
it
,
and
remember
it
;
if
the
Lord
should
send
the
enemy
upon
us
,
and
lay
hardnesse
over
us
,
and
wee
should
be
made
vassals
unto
the
tyranny
of
wicked
men
,
this
will
sticke
to
your
hearts
:
had
I
served
the
Lord
in
plenty
,
and
such
a
time
when
I
enjoyed
the
meanes
of
salvation
,
then
it
had
beene
well
with
me
,
but
I
was
loose
and
profared
the
Lords
day
,
and
therefore
it
is
just
now
,
I
serve
the
enemie
upon
the
Lords
day
,
I
am
made
a
drudge
and
a
vassall
and
a
slave
to
the
malice
of
the
wicked
.
It
is
just
with
God
and
righteous
with
the
Lord
,
you
would
not
serve
God
when
time
was
;
you
would
not
heare
the
Word
when
time
was
,
God
will
provide
a
course
for
you
,
you
shall
have
service
enough
,
and
God
will
hold
you
to
it
,
you
shall
serve
cruell
and
bloud-thirsty
enemies
,
to
the
shame
of
your
faces
here
,
and
to
the
ruine
of
you
and
yours
hereafter
for
ever
,
2
Chron.
36.21
.
then
shall
the
land
rest
one
Sabbath
,
saith
the
Text
:
marke
this
among
the
Iewes
;
the
Lord
appointed
every
seventh
yeare
to
be
a
Sabbath
,
that
the
Saints
should
rest
,
there
should
be
no
plowing
nor
sowing
and
all
creatures
should
rest
;
now
they
were
so
covetous
that
they
would
plucke
commonly
out
of
the
earth
,
the
seventh
yeare
,
well
saith
the
Lord
,
you
will
not
let
the
land
rest
,
you
shall
be
led
captive
,
and
then
the
land
shall
rest
on
her
Sabboth
;
it
is
just
that
God
should
plucke
away
these
benefits
,
to
the
confusion
of
our
face
,
for
ever
when
we
abuse
them
.
Looke
as
it
is
with
a
wife
,
if
she
should
have
a
servant
in
the
house
which
shee
loves
more
than
her
husband
,
what
course
must
be
taken
,
hee
must
fling
him
out
of
the
house
and
away
with
him
;
so
when
wee
should
love
God
and
prize
his
glory
and
truth
,
I
,
yet
we
will
love
the
world
,
and
profit
,
and
ease
,
and
quiet
,
and
peace
,
and
liberty
,
and
we
wil
do
nothing
that
may
hazard
these
:
it
is
righteous
with
the
Lord
to
cashere
those
commodities
,
and
plucke
away
the
adulterous
lover
of
wealth
and
honour
and
ease
,
that
he
may
make
a
way
himselfe
in
your
soules
,
that
he
may
rule
in
you
,
and
take
possession
of
you
.
The
third
meanes
is
this
,
when
corrections
reforme
not
,
and
the
blessings
of
God
perswade
not
men
,
then
the
Lord
vouchsafeth
to
send
his
Word
among
his
people
,
and
that
should
supply
the
want
of
all
other
meanes
,
and
should
be
more
powerfull
than
any
other
in
the
world
besides
,
so
that
howsoever
the
covetous
Carle
dotes
upon
his
wealth
,
the
Word
should
loosen
his
mind
from
it
,
and
reveale
the
vanitie
of
it
;
however
corrections
humble
not
,
yet
the
Word
is
able
to
breake
the
soule
,
and
worke
the
soule
to
an
humble
subjection
,
the
Word
is
the
power
of
God
to
salvation
,
which
is
able
to
crush
all
corruptions
,
and
subdue
all
sinnes
,
but
sinne
is
come
to
this
height
that
the
Word
is
unfruitfull
and
unprofitable
,
then
sinne
is
desperately
strong
,
and
wee
are
then
come
to
the
last
and
worst
estate
that
can
be
,
it
is
more
than
wee
are
aware
of
,
and
more
than
commonly
wee
consider
of
,
we
know
not
what
we
doe
,
when
our
hearts
continue
in
resisting
the
Word
of
the
Lord
,
2
Chron.
36.16
.
It
is
a
deadly
signe
of
desolation
of
any
people
:
When
the
liberty
of
Ierusalem
was
at
the
last
gaspe
,
giving
up
the
Ghost
,
and
there
was
but
an
inch
between
them
and
desolation
,
marke
what
the
Text
saith
,
they
mocked
his
Prophets
,
and
despised
his
Messengers
,
till
the
wrath
of
the
Lord
arose
,
and
there
was
no
remedy
,
here
was
the
ground
,
this
was
the
maine
thing
,
that
the
sinne
eates
the
estate
in
sunder
,
and
pulled
downe
the
pillars
of
the
common
wealth
of
Iudea
,
you
would
thinke
,
was
it
so
much
to
despise
the
Word
of
a
Minister
,
Ah
,
saith
the
Text
,
the
wrath
of
the
Lord
arose
and
there
was
no
remedy
;
as
if
hee
had
said
,
the
Lord
is
able
to
beare
much
at
the
hands
of
ungodly
men
:
and
me
thinkes
the
Lord
saith
;
I
could
have
endured
your
drunkennesse
,
and
endured
your
profanesse
,
had
you
but
submitted
to
my
Word
,
those
corruptions
might
have
beene
subdued
,
but
not
onely
to
practise
ungodlinesse
,
but
to
refuse
the
word
,
that
should
subdue
those
corruptions
:
when
the
Lord
saw
this
,
his
wrath
arose
,
and
there
was
no
remedy
,
God
can
endure
much
,
though
a
man
have
many
corruptions
in
him
,
though
many
sinnes
have
beene
committed
by
him
if
the
soule
be
yet
content
to
heare
and
tremble
at
Gods
Ordinances
,
but
when
a
man
is
not
content
to
commit
sinne
onely
,
but
he
will
oppose
Gods
Word
:
then
the
Lord
,
like
the
Lyon
of
the
tribe
of
Iudah
,
can
hold
no
longer
,
then
the
wrath
of
the
Lord
arose
,
and
there
was
no
remedy
,
but
he
would
lay
waste
the
Land
,
when
wee
spill
the
physicke
that
should
cure
us
,
and
cast
away
the
salve
that
should
heale
us
,
how
can
we
be
helped
and
cured
,
this
is
the
ground
and
reason
of
those
many
phrases
we
have
in
Scripture
:
Why
?
the
Lord
is
said
to
extend
his
providence
over
a
people
,
in
vouchsafing
the
Gospell
,
Mat.
23.
the
later
end
;
it
is
a
well
knowne
place
,
wee
will
open
it
a
little
and
apply
it
to
our
purpose
,
because
it
is
pregnant
:
the
Text
saith
,
O
Ierusalem
,
Ierusalem
,
how
often
would
I
have
gathered
thee
under
my
wings
by
the
preaching
of
the
Gospell
,
and
revealing
of
their
sinnes
,
he
would
have
gathered
their
hearts
unto
him
,
and
would
have
cast
the
wing
of
his
providence
over
a
people
,
as
they
are
willing
to
submit
to
the
Gospell
,
but
Ierusalem
would
not
,
hee
sent
his
Prophets
to
reveale
his
will
,
they
stoned
them
,
therefore
saith
the
Text
,
Your
habitation
is
left
unto
you
desolute
,
that
is
the
issue
,
they
would
not
have
the
Word
reforme
them
,
therefore
they
shall
have
the
Sword
to
plague
them
,
Luke
19.44
.
the
case
is
evident
,
the
Lord
discovers
the
besiedging
and
the
sacking
of
Ierusalem
,
there
shall
not
a
stone
be
left
upon
a
stone
,
because
thou
knowest
not
the
time
of
thy
visitation
;
as
who
should
say
,
the
Lord
came
to
visite
Ierusalem
with
mercy
to
comfort
her
,
with
pardon
to
cheere
her
,
to
shew
her
her
sins
,
&
humble
her
soule
,
but
she
regarded
not
this
kindnes
of
the
Lord
,
therefore
there
is
a
siege
about
her
,
and
that
is
very
heavie
,
and
take
notice
of
it
.
The
Lord
is
specially
angry
with
a
Nation
,
for
the
breach
of
his
Covenant
,
and
neglect
of
his
worship
,
the
Lord
doth
hate
it
,
and
is
carried
with
great
violence
towards
those
people
that
worship
God
falsely
,
1
King
.
13.
the
two
last
Verses
,
the
Text
saith
,
He
made
of
the
lowest
of
the
people
Priests
:
as
who
should
say
,
he
made
a
company
of
drunkards
,
and
belly-Gods
Ministers
,
and
is
that
such
a
great
matter
?
Yes
,
that
one
sin
turned
to
the
utter
ruine
of
the
house
of
Ieroboam
,
to
roote
him
out
.
Fourthly
,
if
this
will
not
doe
the
deede
,
but
men
will
resist
the
meanes
that
God
puts
into
their
hands
:
then
fourthly
,
this
is
an
other
evidence
,
that
sinne
groweth
strong
when
there
wants
a
competent
number
of
mourners
in
a
land
,
which
might
uphold
it
,
and
joyne
sides
against
sinne
and
Satan
,
and
maintaine
the
good
of
a
kingdome
,
in
despight
of
the
wicked
in
a
kingdome
,
this
is
one
of
the
last
succours
of
supplies
a
kingdome
hath
,
how
ever
wicked
men
will
not
be
perswaded
and
humbled
,
yet
if
there
be
a
competent
number
.
if
there
be
so
many
as
will
make
an
army
of
fasting
and
prayer
to
grapple
with
God
,
they
may
prevaile
with
God
for
mercy
for
a
kingdome
,
there
is
hope
though
the
most
be
naught
,
yet
the
better
side
will
prevaile
,
but
when
the
flouds
of
iniquitie
slow
in
amaine
,
so
that
the
best
of
Gods
people
are
taken
aside
with
the
streame
of
corruption
,
and
beginne
to
grow
carelesse
,
and
not
to
oppose
the
sinnes
of
the
times
,
this
is
a
sore
argument
that
there
is
almost
no
remedie
for
such
a
Nation
,
no
meanes
to
beate
backe
the
indignation
of
the
Lord
,
Gen.
19
when
Sodom
could
not
save
it selfe
,
ten
righteous
persons
would
have
saved
it
,
though
they
wold
have
pulled
Gods
indignation
upon
them
,
yet
a
competent
number
often
men
would
have
stayed
the
indignation
,
and
gone
betweene
the
living
and
the
dead
;
so
were
there
a
proportionable
number
of
mourners
in
a
Land
,
though
there
be
a
company
of
mocke-gods
,
that
would
pull
downe
the
indignation
of
God
upon
them
,
yet
a
company
of
godly
gracious
men
might
strive
with
the
Lord
,
and
uphold
their
libertie
,
but
when
corruptions
are
growne
so
strong
that
good
men
are
defiled
,
and
their
hearts
tainted
,
and
their
mouthes
stopped
,
woe
to
that
kingdome
and
people
:
Looke
as
it
is
with
the
sea-coast
,
when
the
bankes
are
such
that
they
can
beare
out
the
waves
,
be
the
sea
never
so
boysterous
,
there
is
hope
of
safetie
,
but
if
the
sea
breake
all
before
it
,
there
is
no
hope
to
stoppe
it
,
so
it
is
in
this
case
,
the
bankes
that
beare
out
the
indignation
of
the
Lord
,
are
righteous
holy
men
,
they
stay
the
hand
of
God
,
and
stop
the
floud
of
Gods
vengeance
;
that
they
doe
not
breake
in
and
overflow
all
,
but
if
the
banke
be
gone
,
if
a
convenient
company
of
godly
men
be
taken
away
,
then
there
is
no
hope
of
mercy
,
but
the
sea
of
Gods
indignation
will
flow
in
amaine
upon
that
place
.
The
fifth
and
last
meanes
,
to
uphold
liberty
and
safetie
of
a
Nation
,
is
this
when
men
begin
to
be
sensible
of
misery
,
when
they
have
eyes
to
see
the
plague
,
and
hearts
affected
with
the
sinnes
committed
,
and
with
the
judgements
deserved
when
they
observe
what
will
befall
,
they
will
use
some
meanes
that
it
may
not
befall
:
but
when
a
people
grow
senselesse
,
and
benummed
,
and
secure
,
in
a
base
practise
and
ungodly
course
,
that
they
observe
not
the
evills
committed
,
nor
take
notice
of
the
judgements
of
God
deserved
,
but
lie
in
a
carelesse
secure
condition
,
there
is
no
expectation
in
reason
how
such
a
Nation
should
prevent
the
wrath
of
the
Almighty
,
when
they
see
not
what
shall
befall
,
have
no
care
to
prevent
what
may
befall
,
1
Thess.
5.3
.
There
is
a
warning
shot
before
the
Cannon
shot
,
there
is
a
watch
word
before
destruction
commeth
,
when
they
crie
peace
,
then
commeth
destruction
:
when
they
quiet
themselves
in
their
owne
courses
-
when
they
are
not
onely
wicked
,
but
secure
in
their
wickednesse
,
then
comes
suddaine
destruction
,
I
conclude
with
that
,
Matth.
24.39
.
As
it
was
in
the
dayes
of
Noah
,
there
the
Lord
as
it
were
smites
men
with
Plagues
answerable
to
their
sinnes
,
they
were
carelesse
and
secure
in
the
dayes
of
Noah
,
and
then
came
suddaine
destruction
,
so
it
will
be
now
,
as
in
the
dayes
of
Noah
,
when
Noah
,
was
knocking
the
Arke
,
every
naile
hee
drave
,
was
a
Sermon
:
Repent
you
carnall
and
unjust
oppressors
,
the
flood
is
comming
and
desolation
approaching
,
but
they
knew
nothing
,
that
is
,
they
feared
no
such
matter
:
Let
N●ah
say
what
he
will
,
what
,
a
flood
come
and
destroy
all
the
world
?
it
will
not
be
,
it
cannot
be
,
they
knew
nothing
before
the
slood
came
,
so
then
the
issue
is
this
,
when
sinne
is
growne
universall
,
when
men
are
shamelesse
in
the
commission
thereof
,
and
out-bid
all
meanes
of
reformation
,
the
corrections
of
the
Lord
humble
not
,
the
mercies
of
the
Lord
perswade
not
,
the
word
reformes
not
,
nay
when
the
righteous
are
perished
from
the
earth
,
and
the
bankes
are
broken
downe
,
when
there
is
not
a
competent
number
of
mourners
,
to
withstand
the
wrath
of
the
Lord
,
nay
when
men
are
sencelesse
and
secure
,
all
men
commit
sinne
,
and
feare
not
the
wrath
of
God
for
sin
,
then
sinne
comes
to
bee
of
a
Giant-like
strength
and
bignes
.
Wee
will
now
make
use
of
the
point
,
the
case
is
cleare
,
when
sinne
outbids
all
meanes
of
reformation
,
then
men
are
ripe
for
desolation
,
wee
will
first
raise
a
ground
of
instruction
,
and
then
make
way
for
an
use
of
examination
,
and
learne
this
point
of
instruction
,
that
this
,
of
all
plagues
under
heaven
,
is
one
of
the
heaviest
of
all
judgements
,
it
is
the
sorest
that
a
wicked
man
should
prosper
and
thrive
in
his
ungodly
courses
,
that
hee
should
bee
able
to
breake
through
the
net
,
and
come
off
clearely
;
whatsoever
comes
to
the
countrary
,
he
hath
what
hee
will
,
and
doth
what
hee
please
,
and
no
word
reformes
him
,
no
meanes
hinder
him
,
thinke
of
this
when
the
Lord
pulls
up
the
stake
,
and
gives
him
the
reine
,
and
lets
him
goe
post-haste
,
and
hurry
headlong
downe
to
destruction
,
that
is
the
onely
way
to
pull
the
soule
of
a
sinner
into
the
bottomlesse
pit
.
It
is
said
,
Hosea
2.
that
when
the
Lord
doth
please
to
bring
any
of
his
people
home
,
this
is
Gods
speciall
care
in
the
sixt
Verse
,
the
Lord
prickes
his
fingers
,
and
stops
him
,
and
makes
a
hedge
about
a
covetous
deceitfull
wretch
,
that
he
cannot
breake
through
but
hee
hath
now
a
knocke
of
conscience
,
now
a
judgement
of
God
,
now
a
terrour
of
the
Almighty
.
This
is
the
onely
way
to
bring
a
soule
home
to
God
,
then
shee
will
say
,
I
will
returne
unto
my
first
husband
,
but
this
is
one
of
the
heaviest
judgements
,
and
sorest
plagues
that
can
befall
a
sinfull
creature
,
that
the
Lord
should
pull
downe
the
hedge
,
and
breake
open
the
wall
,
and
let
them
runne
ryot
,
take
thy
course
,
and
follow
thy
vanities
,
I
will
hinder
thee
no
more
till
I
have
thee
in
hell
,
and
then
thou
shalt
be
plagued
for
all
together
,
Ier.
12.3
.
it
is
a
fine
phrase
,
when
Jeremie
was
perplexed
with
the
prosperity
of
the
wicked
,
he
was
marvelously
troubled
,
because
of
the
excellency
of
ungodly
men
,
at
last
hee
quits
himselfe
with
this
,
they
were
as
Sheepe
fatted
for
the
slaughter
.
What
will
become
of
you
that
have
all
meanes
of
reformation
,
the
Lords
mercies
and
Ministers
,
and
judgements
have
striven
with
you
;
what
will
become
of
you
when
such
a
creature
comes
to
hell
,
the
divell
will
make
bonefires
of
him
,
but
they
shall
make
holy
day
in
hell
,
their
plagues
shall
be
nothing
to
theirs
that
have
had
all
meanes
,
and
resisted
all
meanes
of
grace
and
salvation
,
the
divells
will
rejoyce
to
meete
a
drunkard
in
hell
,
and
say
,
what
art
thou
come
to
hell
,
after
all
meanes
vouchsafed
,
and
all
helpes
bestowed
?
the
divells
will
make
bonefires
,
and
stand
on
tip-toes
and
crow
over
such
persons
.
What
,
you
that
enjoyed
the
meanes
of
grace
and
salvation
,
what
,
you
come
to
hell
too
;
all
the
whole
route
of
them
will
outbrave
such
an
opposer
of
God
,
and
his
ordinances
,
hee
shall
bee
a
head
blocke
in
hell
;
I
will
conclude
the
point
and
say
no
more
;
if
there
be
any
such
here
present
,
(
as
there
is
too
many
)
that
can
bragge
of
their
loose
courses
,
and
glory
of
their
villanie
;
I
drunke
him
under
the
table
,
no
counsell
shall
prevaile
with
him
,
no
meanes
shall
take
place
in
him
,
dost
boast
of
thy
villanie
in
this
kinde
,
dost
glory
because
thou
thrivest
in
thy
wickednesse
;
woe
,
woe
to
thy
soule
,
thou
art
ready
for
the
slaughter
,
and
the
Lord
shall
bring
thee
downe
into
everlasting
destruction
;
know
it
,
God
hath
sayd
,
when
the
harvest
is
ripe
,
he
will
put
in
the
Sickle
,
and
thou
that
art
ripe
shalt
bee
sure
of
desolation
:
Looke
as
it
is
with
a
sicke
man
,
when
meate
cannot
nourish
him
,
when
phisicke
workes
not
,
and
Phisitians
are
at
a
stand
,
and
all
leave
him
,
then
wee
say
hee
is
but
a
dead
man
;
the
Phisitians
have
left
him
,
thinke
of
it
,
the
Lord
of
heaven
comes
to
visit
thee
,
thy
sicke
soule
is
like
the
sicke
man
,
many
mercies
he
powreth
into
thy
soule
to
humble
thee
,
many
judgements
,
to
eate
out
thy
proud
flesh
;
he
comes
to
launce
thee
on
one
side
,
and
binde
thee
upon
the
other
side
,
but
if
all
these
will
doe
thee
no
good
,
it
is
a
fearefull
symptome
;
nay
it
is
certaine
,
there
was
never
any
man
so
sure
to
dye
when
all
meanes
left
him
,
as
thy
soule
shall
bee
damned
when
all
meanes
prevaile
not
.
The
second
use
is
a
use
of
examination
,
Is
this
true
then
,
when
sinne
growes
ripe
,
then
the
Lord
will
not
succour
and
relieve
any
more
,
then
wee
may
have
a
shrowd
guesse
,
and
gather
a
soare
argument
of
the
ruine
and
desolation
of
any
person
,
towne
or
countrey
,
when
a
Nation
is
as
it
were
giving
up
the
ghost
,
and
drawing
on
to
everlasting
destruction
,
the
former
doctrine
will
be
a
mervelous
helpe
,
and
great
succour
unto
us
for
direction
in
this
ca●e
:
The
Phisitians
,
one
part
of
their
skill
is
this
,
they
call
it
a
foretelling
signe
,
whereby
they
have
a
soare
guesse
when
the
body
is
dying
,
and
nature
growing
on
to
dissolution
;
when
they
see
such
and
such
signes
in
a
man
,
they
say
he
is
dying
,
why
the
truth
saith
,
the
Text
saith
,
and
the
Scriptures
professe
it
,
where
ever
there
is
a
full
encrease
a
full
strength
of
sinne
,
an
universall
kind
of
incorrigiblenesse
in
a
sinfull
course
,
it
is
a
deadly
signe
that
that
state
,
kingdome
or
person
,
is
breathing
out
his
last
,
and
drawing
to
desolation
,
as
neare
as
may
be
.
THE
DECEITFVLnesse
of
sinne
.
PSAL.
119.29
.
Remove
from
me
the
way
of
lying
,
and
grant
mee
thy
Law
gratiously
.
TO
presse
on
to
the
words
,
and
not
to
make
any
long
Preface
either
with
the
commendation
of
this
booke
of
Psalmes
in
generall
,
or
this
Psalme
in
particular
,
onely
thus
much
,
Interpreters
observe
this
Psalme
as
a
Diamond
among
Pearles
,
or
as
the
Gold
among
other
mettalls
,
or
as
Saul
higher
then
his
brethren
there
is
a
kinde
of
excellencie
which
Interpreters
conceive
to
bee
in
this
Psalme
;
partly
in
regard
of
the
largenesse
of
the
matter
,
partly
in
regard
of
the
spirit
,
and
life
,
and
strength
that
appeareth
in
every
line
therein
;
Not
to
trouble
you
with
these
tinglings
which
come
onely
to
the
care
,
but
are
not
sappy
to
nourish
and
affect
the
heart
,
onely
a
little
consider
that
the
Lord
by
the
Penman
of
this
Psalme
,
doth
strive
after
a
spirituall
kinde
of
exquisitnesse
,
dividing
it
into
22.
Parts
,
according
to
the
Hebrew
Alphabet
,
and
every
part
having
two
verses
beginning
with
the
same
Letter
.
Secondly
it
is
observeable
,
that
among
176.
verses
there
is
not
above
one
or
two
but
mentioneth
the
Law
of
God
,
either
Law
,
or
Precepts
,
or
Commandements
,
or
Word
,
or
Statutes
,
Testimonies
or
the
like
,
as
if
the
Prophet
David
had
bestowed
himselfe
wholly
,
and
had
beene
eaten
up
with
the
Law
of
God
.
The
ayme
of
the
Text
is
to
discover
the
great
desire
that
the
holy
Psalmist
hath
,
and
expresseth
to
God
for
the
removall
of
the
body
of
sinne
that
was
upon
him
,
and
for
the
supply
of
that
grace
he
stood
in
neede
of
,
and
craved
at
the
hands
of
the
Lord
,
and
the
two
parts
of
David
,
prayer
are
the
two
parts
of
the
Text
;
the
first
is
the
evill
that
hee
would
have
removed
from
him
,
first
,
take
from
mee
the
way
of
lying
,
the
second
is
the
great
good
hee
needs
,
and
begs
and
craves
to
be
bestowed
,
upon
him
,
grant
mee
thy
Law
gratiously
.
In
the
former
againe
take
notice
of
two
things
,
the
first
is
the
nature
of
the
sinne
described
,
and
it
is
tearmed
the
way
of
lying
.
The
second
is
the
affection
David
had
to
this
sinne
,
he
was
weary
of
it
,
and
burthened
with
it
,
&
was
desirous
to
have
it
removed
from
him
,
take
it
from
me
,
and
not
onely
take
it
,
but
cause
it
to
goe
away
,
as
the
Hebrew
phrase
carries
it
,
it
implyes
an
action
upon
an
action
,
as
the
Hebrew
expresseth
it
,
if
the
way
of
lying
will
not
goe
,
Lord
take
it
away
from
the
soule
of
thy
servant
;
wee
will
first
come
to
the
first
part
,
and
passe
breefely
,
because
it
is
not
the
maine
thing
wee
intend
,
but
what
is
meant
here
by
the
word
way
?
Wee
must
understand
that
the
passages
of
a
mans
Spirit
,
and
the
practices
of
a
mans
life
and
conversation
are
said
in
Scripture
to
bee
a
path
or
way
,
it
is
compared
to
a
path
way
,
when
all
the
power
and
abilitie
of
a
sinner
is
spent
in
travelling
and
passing
from
one
duty
to
another
,
from
one
action
and
service
to
another
,
as
the
body
passeth
from
place
to
place
,
so
the
soule
of
a
man
goeth
from
one
service
to
another
,
so
that
the
worke
of
a
man
,
whether
touching
the
soule
or
his
outward
actions
,
they
are
sayd
to
be
a
mans
way
;
the
minde
is
plotting
and
the
affections
stirring
,
and
the
will
choosing
,
and
all
the
parts
of
the
body
are
acting
forth
their
severall
workes
,
this
is
a
way
,
this
the
Prophet
David
intimates
,
Psal.
119.9
.
Wherewith
shall
a
young
man
clense
his
wayes
?
that
is
the
frame
of
his
heart
inwardly
,
and
his
conversation
outwardly
,
and
the
motions
of
the
heart
,
and
thoughts
of
the
minde
they
are
the
galleries
within
doores
,
and
all
a
mans
courses
and
carriages
and
speeches
are
the
rodes
and
out-roomes
,
so
that
by
the
way
is
meant
nothing
but
the
cursed
distemper
of
a
mans
heart
,
and
the
disorder
of
his
life
;
the
corruption
of
a
man
in
regard
of
his
disposition
inwardly
,
and
his
actions
outwardly
,
that
is
the
way
the
Prophet
here
meaneth
.
Now
the
point
wee
are
to
treate
on
is
this
;
the
nature
of
all
sinne
is
to
be
deceitfull
,
the
course
of
corruption
is
deceitfull
,
it
is
faire
in
the
outside
,
but
in
the
bottome
it
will
couzen
and
delude
;
all
the
wayes
of
sinne
are
crooked
,
and
all
the
wayes
of
wickednesse
are
perverse
,
it
is
the
nature
of
all
sinne
in
generall
,
and
of
every
sinne
in
particular
to
bee
counterfeit
and
deceitfull
,
this
the
Apostle
intimates
,
Ephes.
4.22
.
Put
off
the
old
man
saith
the
Text
,
that
is
corrupt
after
his
deceitfull
lusts
,
the
lusts
of
a
mans
heart
will
tell
him
hee
lies
to
his
face
.
Now
the
deceit
of
sinne
is
double
,
first
it
makes
a
man
deceive
others
,
corruption
in
the
heart
is
like
rottennesse
in
the
roote
of
a
tree
,
or
in
the
coare
of
an
Apple
,
it
withers
all
the
branches
if
the
roote
be
rotten
,
and
if
the
coare
of
an
Apple
be
rotten
,
though
it
bee
never
so
beautifull
,
it
will
deceive
him
that
buyeth
it
,
it
will
not
bee
fit
for
foode
to
him
that
hath
it
;
so
rottennesse
in
the
heart
and
distempers
in
the
soule
,
it
will
wither
all
the
shewes
of
equity
,
and
honesty
,
and
uprightnesse
,
that
formerly
were
observed
,
Z●ba
had
a
deceitfull
heart
,
and
of
a
servant
hee
becomes
a
false
accuser
,
Achitophel
had
a
proud
heart
,
and
of
a
Counsellour
hee
becomes
a
traytour
,
and
David
was
wonderfully
cozoned
in
him
,
it
was
thou
my
familiar
that
didst
eate
bread
at
my
table
:
So
the
covetousnesse
of
Demas
his
heart
made
him
fly
off
from
the
truth
,
and
forsake
the
fellowship
and
faith
of
Saint
Paul
,
and
leave
him
in
the
lurch
,
Paul
had
some
confidence
in
him
,
but
he
deceived
Paul
,
hee
had
a
covetous
heart
.
Secondly
,
it
is
deceitfull
,
not
onely
because
it
deceives
others
,
but
it
deceives
the
Author
himselfe
,
as
it
makes
the
sinner
deceive
others
,
so
it
deceives
the
sinner
,
it
promises
faire
,
and
performes
nothing
in
conclusion
,
it
hath
a
faire
outside
,
but
the
issue
is
nothing
at
all
,
it
promiseth
mountaines
of
riches
and
ease
,
but
when
a
man
lies
on
his
death
bed
,
it
plagues
the
soule
and
rends
the
heart
,
Obad.
3.
Wee
shall
observe
the
maine
cause
of
the
couzenage
of
Edom
,
The
pride
of
thine
heart
hath
deceived
thee
,
thou
that
dwellest
in
the
clifts
of
the
rockes
,
that
saith
,
who
shall
bring
me
downe
?
Because
shee
was
ferced
strongly
,
and
had
men
and
meanes
,
she
lifted
up
her selfe
and
said
,
I
shall
never
see
desolation
;
the
pride
of
thy
heart
shall
deceive
thee
,
no
body
couzened
her
but
her selfe
,
none
deluded
her
but
her
owne
soule
,
and
it
is
pretty
to
observe
concerning
Ionah
,
hee
was
sent
to
Niniveh
,
but
because
hee
thought
disgrace
should
befall
him
,
hee
should
proclaime
destruction
to
the
city
,
and
God
would
pardon
it
,
and
so
he
should
be
counted
a
false
Prophet
,
this
made
him
take
another
course
,
now
hee
goes
to
Tarsis
,
and
enters
into
a
shippe
,
and
is
gore
farre
,
but
this
pride
and
policie
of
his
deceived
him
,
hee
thought
hee
should
have
had
all
quiet
and
content
and
ease
,
no
,
the
Lord
sent
a
troublesome
messenger
after
Ionah
,
the
Winds
began
to
bluster
,
and
the
Waves
beate
,
at
last
they
awake
Ionah
,
and
Gods
anger
awoke
his
conscience
,
and
God
with
great
trouble
sends
him
to
Niniveh
,
God
made
him
goe
downe
into
the
belly
of
hell
,
and
yet
made
him
goe
to
Niniveh
too
,
and
does
his
message
too
:
Little
did
Ac●n
thinke
when
he
tooke
the
Babilonish
garment
,
and
the
wedge
of
gold
to
inrich
him
,
all
Israel
should
stone
him
in
the
Valley
of
Achor
.
So
Gehezai
out
of
covetousnesse
got
two
suits
of
raiment
,
but
he
little
thought
he
had
got
a
suite
of
leprosie
that
should
cleave
to
him
and
his
posteritie
for
ever
,
nay
,
Exod.
1.
I
will
name
onely
this
,
when
Pharaoh
was
to
trade
with
the
children
of
Israel
,
hee
calls
his
Councell
,
Let
us
deale
wisely
,
he
thought
all
the
world
was
his
now
,
but
when
hee
thought
to
deale
wisely
,
his
wisedome
couzened
him
,
for
take
notice
of
it
,
which
is
a
thing
remarkeable
,
the
way
he
tooke
to
suppresse
them
did
multiply
them
,
for
hard
labour
is
the
onely
way
for
generation
and
multiplication
,
and
his
putting
of
them
to
great
paines
,
turned
to
deceit
to
himselfe
:
so
then
if
sinne
promise
faire
to
others
,
and
never
doth
what
it
pretends
;
if
it
promise
faire
to
the
workers
thereof
and
never
performes
it
,
then
sinne
is
deceitfull
,
sinne
is
a
lyer
:
you
might
save
mee
a
labour
,
then
me
thinkes
every
man
that
understands
himselfe
,
and
hath
common
sence
will
make
the
sence
and
conclusion
faire
,
never
beleeve
a
lyer
,
reason
and
experience
teacheth
us
this
;
no
man
will
place
his
confidence
in
a
dissembler
that
will
couzen
him
:
this
will
be
the
issue
of
all
ungodly
courses
;
you
that
looke
after
and
attend
to
any
sinfull
course
,
how
ever
some
promise
faire
,
and
pretend
much
,
glorious
comforts
and
incouragements
,
if
you
will
beleeve
a
loose
conversation
,
it
will
make
you
beleeve
it
will
keepe
touch
,
and
be
as
true
as
steele
,
and
whatsoever
is
promised
shall
be
accomplished
undoubtedly
,
and
performed
certainely
to
your
soules
,
but
beleeve
it
not
:
it
is
in
this
case
with
sinne
,
as
it
was
sometimes
with
Saul
,
when
Saul
would
draw
his
followers
after
him
,
and
knit
their
soules
to
him
:
marke
how
he
pleads
,
Can
the
sonne
of
Iesse
make
you
Captaines
of
hundreds
,
and
Captaines
of
thousands
;
and
as
who
should
say
,
he
is
a
poore
banished
man
,
and
cannot
keepe
himselfe
,
much
lesse
can
he
keepe
you
,
but
Saul
can
doe
all
this
,
therefore
follow
him
.
So
sinne
will
speake
thus
of
it selfe
,
and
say
,
can
a
holy
conversation
,
a
Christian
way
,
an
exact
life
,
can
these
procure
pleasure
,
and
case
and
credit
;
nay
,
is
it
possible
they
should
procure
any
content
in
this
world
:
Iudge
but
equally
and
indifferently
in
this
case
,
and
marke
how
every
lust
will
pleade
for
it selfe
.
Whether
is
it
more
likely
saith
flattering
and
time-serving
,
that
friends
and
great
meanes
which
I
will
bring
with
me
,
or
persecution
,
and
opposition
,
which
wil
attend
a
holy
course
,
whether
more
like
to
inrich
you
;
and
ambition
saith
,
whether
will
great
living
and
preferment
or
a
prison
which
exactnesse
and
curiositie
hath
accompaning
of
it
,
whether
is
more
likely
to
advance
you
?
and
impatience
saith
is
like
to
right
your
wrongs
,
you
have
hard
dealing
and
measure
,
if
you
will
be
ruled
by
me
,
I
will
revenge
all
,
but
if
you
bee
ruled
by
patience
and
meeknesse
you
must
beare
all
,
whether
is
like
to
right
your
wrongs
?
and
this
is
the
reason
that
one
followes
revenge
,
and
another
malice
,
and
thinkes
to
give
himselfe
full
content
,
stop
your
eares
,
and
fence
your
hearts
,
against
these
chanting
charmes
of
sinne
and
Sathan
,
beleeve
not
one
sentence
or
sillable
,
they
will
all
deceive
you
,
they
will
pretend
faire
,
but
the
issue
and
event
will
not
bee
answerable
in
any
measure
.
Alas
what
is
it
for
a
man
to
drinke
a
draught
of
poyson
in
a
golden
cup
and
die
as
soone
as
hee
hath
done
?
what
is
it
to
bee
rich
and
a
reprobate
,
honored
and
damned
?
what
is
it
for
a
man
to
pull
vengence
upon
his
brother
,
and
to
pull
everlasting
destruction
upon
his
soule
,
these
are
lyars
and
will
deceive
you
,
for
the
Lords
sake
therefore
never
relie
upon
and
trust
thereunto
,
and
bring
experience
from
former
times
of
the
old
deceits
of
sinne
,
and
cast
disparagement
in
the
face
of
these
pleas
,
and
stoppe
the
mouth
of
these
sinnes
,
and
tell
ambition
,
is
this
your
honour
,
with
Haman
to
be
in
high
regard
to
day
and
hanged
to
morrow
?
then
let
me
be
meane
still
,
is
this
all
the
content
that
all
the
carnall
meanes
in
the
world
can
afford
,
to
fare
deliciously
every
day
with
Dives
,
and
then
lie
in
hell
for
ever
?
Let
mee
live
poorely
rather
;
this
will
stoppe
the
mouth
of
these
pleas
;
if
a
man
have
experience
of
an
old
cheater
,
if
a
man
be
noted
,
and
have
beene
on
the
Pillery
for
his
cheating
,
no
man
will
trust
him
,
he
couzens
and
deceives
all
that
ever
hee
deales
withall
,
have
nothing
to
do
with
sinne
,
it
is
an
old
Cheater
,
an
old
Deceiver
,
there
was
never
any
that
trusted
thereunto
,
or
had
dealing
therewith
,
but
was
couzened
and
deluded
,
therefore
,
as
they
said
,
What
have
we
to
doe
with
Idols
?
So
say
you
,
what
have
I
to
doe
with
pride
,
and
malice
,
and
envie
,
and
earthly
mindednesse
,
and
carnall
securitie
?
they
are
all
deceivers
and
cheaters
:
this
they
served
such
a
one
,
and
such
a
one
,
therefore
I
will
have
nothing
to
doe
with
them
,
Psal.
62.10
.
the
Text
saith
,
Trust
not
in
oppression
because
the
oppressour
hath
a
weightie
purse
,
and
great
friends
and
meanes
,
he
thinkes
to
carry
all
before
him
,
but
trust
not
in
oppression
,
for
it
will
deceive
you
,
so
trust
not
to
a
proud
heart
,
trust
not
to
a
malicious
heart
,
in
conclusion
it
will
leave
you
in
the
dust
,
when
you
looke
for
consolation
,
you
shall
see
nothing
but
misery
and
confusion
,
gall
of
conscience
here
,
and
the
worme
that
never
dyeth
hereafter
will
be
the
issue
thereof
.
Secondly
,
as
wee
must
be
carefull
not
to
trust
a
Lyar
,
and
depend
upon
a
Cheater
,
so
we
must
be
carefull
to
warne
others
of
sinne
;
this
humanity
learnes
us
,
and
reason
will
perswade
a
man
to
this
,
if
hee
hath
escaped
robbing
by
the
highway
,
he
tells
every
passenger
,
take
heede
how
you
passe
by
such
a
place
least
you
are
surprized
:
if
a
man
hath
taken
a
Cheater
,
hee
will
bid
every
man
have
a
watchfull
eye
to
the
cut-purse
lest
he
be
deceived
;
much
more
ought
wee
to
have
a
care
of
the
soules
of
our
brethren
,
you
that
have
heretofore
found
by
woefull
experience
the
trechery
of
sin
;
a
proud
heart
hath
couzened
you
,
and
a
loose
heart
hath
deceived
you
,
when
you
are
delivered
and
freed
from
these
spoylers
and
robbers
in
this
nature
,
leave
a
remembrance
to
your
fellow
brethren
,
as
is
is
said
of
Lots
wife
,
Remember
Lots
wife
;
her
hankering
after
Sodom
brought
her
confusion
;
remember
Lots
wife
,
and
bold
proud
wives
and
servants
,
take
heede
of
a
proud
heart
,
I
was
deceived
with
it
,
take
heede
of
a
malicious
heart
,
I
was
cozened
with
it
,
take
heede
of
a
coveteous
heart
,
I
had
like
to
have
beene
overthrowne
with
it
,
if
the
Lord
had
not
beene
mercifull
,
I
had
never
beene
delivered
from
it
,
Heb.
4.1
,
2.
The
place
is
excellent
,
take
heede
,
saith
the
Apostle
,
lest
you
also
fall
short
,
and
as
if
he
had
said
,
you
that
live
in
the
bosome
of
the
Church
,
and
enjoy
the
meanes
of
grace
and
salvation
,
you
thinke
you
must
needs
goe
to
heaven
:
take
heede
this
couzened
sixtie
hundred
thousand
fighting
men
in
the
Wildernesse
,
they
were
deceived
and
ruinated
,
&
it
slew
them
;
take
you
heede
therefore
,
remember
their
dead
carcasses
,
and
beware
you
,
least
you
trust
wholly
to
the
meanes
,
and
perish
in
the
meanes
,
not
trusting
to
God
,
and
relying
upon
him
for
your
everlasting
comfort
:
and
it
is
that
which
Saint
Paul
leaves
upon
record
,
as
a
point
in
his
owne
experience
,
Phil.
3
8.
speaking
there
of
trusting
to
mans
carnall
confidence
,
if
any
man
could
boast
of
this
,
and
that
,
saith
he
,
then
much
more
I
,
I
am
an
Hebrew
of
the
Hebrewes
,
and
circumcised
the
eight
day
;
and
if
any
man
may
boast
,
if
any
man
have
cause
to
trust
upon
these
carnall
proppes
,
I
have
more
than
any
man
,
but
they
leave
me
in
the
lurch
,
and
that
which
I
counted
gaine
,
it
proved
losse
;
as
who
should
say
,
you
that
live
,
remember
this
,
I
thought
to
be
saved
by
my
priviledges
,
and
I
trusted
to
my
performances
,
I
thought
none
should
goe
to
heaven
,
if
not
learned
Paul
,
and
judicious
Paul
,
and
experienced
Paul
,
but
these
left
me
in
the
lurch
in
conclusion
,
therefore
take
heed
that
you
trust
not
thereunto
.
Wee
come
now
to
the
affection
which
the
holy
man
had
to
this
sinfull
distemper
in
this
nature
,
the
Text
saith
,
Remove
from
me
the
way
of
lying
,
take
it
away
,
that
is
the
phrase
,
I
will
doe
what
I
can
Lord
,
and
doe
thou
what
I
cannot
,
but
however
it
is
take
it
away
from
my
soule
.
The
Point
is
this
,
A
good
heart
is
in
good
earnest
content
to
part
with
any
corruption
:
What
David
did
,
a
good
man
must
doe
,
the
ground
is
the
same
,
and
the
worke
of
grace
is
the
same
,
a
good
heart
is
in
good
earnest
content
to
part
with
any
corruption
,
he
doth
not
put
off
God
with
good
words
,
and
thinke
to
satisfie
God
with
faire
speeches
,
but
it
is
seriously
and
sadly
,
and
in
good
earnest
content
to
part
with
any
corruption
:
Hee
doth
not
say
Lord
,
take
away
some
stile
out
of
the
way
,
or
take
away
some
logge
or
impediment
in
the
way
of
sinning
,
I
would
not
be
disparaged
and
disgraced
and
troubled
in
sinning
,
no
Lord
,
take
away
the
way
of
sinning
,
that
I
may
never
walke
in
that
way
more
:
this
was
the
guise
of
the
soule
of
the
holy
man
;
and
it
is
so
with
every
holy
man
,
and
Hos.
14.2
.
and
it
was
so
with
the
converted
Church
,
when
their
hearts
were
humbled
,
and
they
came
to
seeke
the
Lord
,
they
say
,
take
away
from
us
all
our
iniquitie
,
and
receive
us
graciously
:
they
doe
not
halfe
it
with
God
and
patch
it
,
and
peece-meale
it
;
but
oh
take
away
all
iniquitie
,
even
the
greatest
and
the
least
and
the
dearest
,
take
away
all
Lord
,
not
onely
the
open
and
the
knowne
,
but
the
secret
and
the
hidden
,
Lord
take
away
all
iniquitie
,
and
receive
us
graciously
:
In
the
old
Law
the
burnt
offering
was
all
to
be
burnt
;
so
is
it
with
a
sound
heart
,
when
it
offers
a
whole
burnt
offering
to
the
Lord
of
sinne
,
leave
not
a
haire
or
a
hoofe
behind
,
but
let
all
be
consumed
,
and
all
over-mastered
,
and
subdued
:
so
Psal.
119.133
.
Let
not
any
iniquitie
have
dominion
over
thy
servant
;
marken
the
generalitie
,
there
is
none
exempted
,
none
reserved
,
there
is
no
reservation
,
not
one
Lord
Let
no
sinne
have
dominion
over
me
.
A
good
heart
will
not
deale
with
sinne
as
the
people
of
Israel
dealt
with
the
Cananites
,
the
Lord
commanded
them
to
drive
out
the
Cananites
and
leave
none
there
,
but
they
for
their
owne
profit
would
not
destroy
them
utterly
but
made
them
tributaries
,
but
a
sound
haart
will
not
thus
deale
with
sinne
,
he
would
have
it
utterly
removed
:
it
is
a
base
thing
that
a
man
should
retribute
from
his
sinnes
,
he
will
not
banish
all
malice
,
but
he
will
take
tribute
of
malice
,
that
hee
may
vexe
those
he
hath
some
secret
spleene
against
,
but
this
is
the
course
,
every
man
should
take
up
,
we
should
banish
all
sinne
,
every
Cananite
,
every
corruption
,
and
not
onely
not
suffer
it
to
dwell
with
us
,
but
not
to
be
among
us
;
therefore
looke
what
Haman
did
against
Mordecay
,
hee
was
not
content
to
kill
Mordecay
alone
,
but
hee
hated
the
whole
Nation
of
the
Iewes
,
therefore
hee
would
be
at
the
charge
to
dispatch
the
whole
nation
;
let
but
the
King
send
out
his
decree
,
and
hee
would
be
at
the
charge
for
the
destroying
of
the
Iewes
,
this
shewes
the
malice
of
the
man
;
so
it
might
be
with
our
malice
against
sinne
,
a
man
must
not
onely
hate
a
base
beggerly
corruption
,
a
poore
Mordecay
that
will
not
profit
,
but
the
whole
nation
of
corruption
abandon
that
,
God
hath
given
out
his
warrant
against
every
corruption
,
therefore
be
thou
at
the
charge
to
execute
it
,
and
set
thy selfe
against
the
whole
nation
of
rebellion
of
heart
,
and
distemper
of
spirit
;
this
ought
to
be
the
guise
and
frame
of
the
soule
.
I
have
done
with
the
proofe
of
the
Point
:
we
come
now
to
open
the
Point
;
when
I
say
the
good
heart
is
content
to
part
with
any
corruption
,
this
parting
of
sinne
and
the
soule
appeare
in
two
particulars
:
First
,
hee
labours
and
strives
and
endeavours
to
doe
what
he
can
himselfe
;
secondly
,
he
goes
to
God
to
doe
that
he
is
not
able
:
first
for
the
former
,
the
endeavour
and
strife
of
a
sinner
,
for
the
parting
of
his
sinne
and
his
soule
,
it
appeares
in
foure
particulars
,
in
all
which
we
may
fully
perceive
,
that
in
the
soule
of
a
gracious
man
,
there
is
this
resolution
to
make
a
breach
betweene
his
soule
and
his
distempers
:
first
,
a
sound
heart
is
ready
to
take
the
least
notice
of
any
thing
that
is
unlawfull
,
it
hearkens
to
any
information
,
that
may
discover
any
thing
to
be
sinnefull
in
any
measure
,
after
any
manner
;
this
is
one
argument
that
the
soule
is
resolved
to
part
with
any
sinne
,
because
it
is
marvellous
ready
to
heare
any
thing
against
sinne
that
it
might
part
there
from
;
a
man
that
doth
seriously
desire
to
remove
another
out
of
his
possession
,
the
course
whereby
hee
doth
expresse
his
affection
is
this
,
he
is
ready
to
heare
any
report
,
and
hearken
to
any
relation
by
any
man
,
after
any
manner
,
that
will
beare
an
action
against
the
party
,
and
hee
will
not
onely
heare
it
,
but
record
it
,
and
make
his
advantage
of
it
,
that
he
may
remove
the
man
if
it
be
possible
out
of
his
possession
;
so
it
is
with
a
gracious
heart
,
when
the
soule
of
a
faithfull
Saint
of
God
is
weary
of
his
inmate
,
of
the
sinfull
body
of
death
that
hangs
about
him
,
and
would
dispossesse
it
,
and
reforme
it
were
it
in
his
power
,
not
onely
the
dominion
of
it
,
but
the
presence
of
it
in
his
heart
any
longer
,
hee
is
ready
to
hearken
to
the
least
information
,
from
any
occasion
,
from
any
speech
,
from
any
action
of
the
meanest
Saint
of
God
,
that
appeares
in
his
course
and
conversation
,
whereby
he
make
it
questionable
,
such
a
course
is
sinnefull
,
and
such
a
practice
unlawful
,
he
is
very
carefull
to
attend
,
&
lay
his
heart
levill
thereunto
;
nay
,
if
his
enemy
out
of
malice
and
spleene
,
and
envie
,
shall
cast
any
thing
upon
him
as
a
matter
unlawfull
,
it
mill
make
his
heart
shake
within
him
,
and
he
beginnes
to
consider
,
I
never
thought
such
a
course
unlawfull
,
and
such
a
practise
unwarrantable
,
I
see
such
a
man
dares
not
doe
it
,
if
it
be
a
sinne
,
why
should
not
I
reforme
it
as
well
as
another
,
and
if
it
be
not
a
sinne
,
why
should
he
abridge
himselfe
of
that
liberty
which
is
lawfull
,
and
the
soule
will
never
be
quieted
,
till
it
get
sound
information
,
what
is
lawfull
,
and
may
be
performed
,
and
what
is
unlawfull
,
and
ought
to
be
avoided
:
this
is
an
argument
,
that
hee
is
willing
to
part
with
his
corruptions
,
because
hee
is
willing
to
know
what
is
evill
,
that
hee
may
avoid
it
,
Iob
6.24
.
Teach
thou
me
,
and
I
will
hold
my
tongue
,
cause
mee
to
understand
wherein
I
have
erred
:
He
doth
not
quarrell
with
the
man
that
counsells
him
,
or
wrangle
with
the
man
that
adviseth
him
,
but
teach
thou
me
,
and
I
will
hold
my
tongue
;
I
know
not
,
I
perceive
not
,
but
cause
me
to
know
,
informe
soundly
,
reprove
mee
throughly
wherein
I
have
done
amisse
,
Nay
,
Iob
34.32
.
it
is
a
sine
passage
,
What
I
know
not
,
teach
thou
me
,
if
I
have
done
amisse
I
will
doe
so
no
more
:
he
is
willing
to
heare
any
thing
,
willing
to
be
informed
,
he
will
not
cast
off
counsell
,
and
reproofe
with
matter
of
scorne
,
and
say
,
I
know
as
well
as
you
,
let
every
tubbe
stand
upon
his
owne
bottome
,
meddle
you
with
your
owne
matters
,
and
doe
not
you
come
in
another
mans
Diocesse
;
no
,
a
gracious
heart
will
not
doe
this
,
but
what
I
know
not
teach
thou
me
,
if
I
have
done
iniquitie
,
I
will
doe
it
no
more
:
a
gracious
heart
when
he
cannot
see
himselfe
,
will
be
suspicious
,
what
courses
are
unlawfull
,
and
will
seeke
direction
from
God
,
that
he
may
clearely
perceive
it
,
and
reforme
it
and
avoid
it
:
the
heart
of
man
is
deceitfull
above
all
things
,
therefore
a
good
man
when
he
hath
searched
what
he
can
,
if
hee
heare
of
any
tricke
and
device
that
a
carnall
hypocrite
may
have
,
he
searcheth
and
seekes
,
am
I
such
a
one
?
and
hee
lookes
up
to
heaven
,
and
saith
,
Lord
thou
knowest
the
heart
,
let
mee
know
it
,
thou
knowest
the
windings
of
this
soule
of
mine
,
let
me
understand
it
that
I
may
not
be
couzened
.
The
second
is
this
,
when
the
sound
heart
is
informed
of
the
sinne
with
evidence
of
reason
,
it
yeelds
quietly
,
and
sits
downe
convinced
,
and
submit
it selfe
to
the
authority
of
the
power
of
the
truth
;
this
is
another
thing
,
a
gracious
heart
,
as
it
will
not
when
there
is
no
reason
to
gainsay
a
truth
,
so
it
will
not
invent
trickes
to
defeate
the
power
of
the
truth
when
it
is
evident
,
and
plainely
brought
home
to
the
judgement
,
this
is
certaine
,
though
a
man
out
of
a
carnall
minde
,
because
flesh
will
have
his
bouts
,
although
a
gracious
heart
sometimes
when
it
is
informed
,
and
Reasons
are
sound
,
and
Scriptures
undeniable
,
it
will
a
little
quarrell
and
wrangle
for
the
while
:
yet
when
it
seeth
it
cannot
answer
the
argument
,
it
will
be
content
to
embrace
the
reason
and
be
framed
thereby
,
and
submit
to
the
rule
thereof
,
Iob
40.4
.
when
the
Lord
came
to
schoole
Iob
,
and
had
informed
him
of
his
owne
exellencie
,
and
his
basenesse
,
he
yeelds
up
the
bucklers
presently
,
once
have
I
spoken
,
but
I
will
not
answer
,
yea
twice
,
but
I
will
proceed
no
further
,
as
who
should
say
,
I
have
spoken
foolishly
,
and
said
unadvisedly
,
but
I
will
say
it
no
more
,
and
famous
is
that
of
the
Cananitish
woman
,
when
Christ
was
hot
upon
her
,
and
called
her
dogge
,
truth
Lord
saith
shee
,
yet
the
dogges
may
eate
of
the
crummes
that
fall
from
their
masters
table
as
who
should
say
,
I
confesse
I
am
as
bad
as
thou
speakest
,
I
deny
not
what
I
am
,
I
am
a
dog
I
yeeld
it
,
yet
the
dogges
lye
under
the
table
,
that
is
all
I
crave
and
aske
,
that
I
may
lye
under
the
table
and
waile
for
crummes
of
mercy
,
you
know
how
it
was
with
Peter
when
he
had
denied
our
Saviour
,
he
doth
not
wrangle
it
out
&
colour
it
over
,
but
the
very
looke
of
our
Saviour
was
enough
to
make
him
got
out
and
weepe
bitterly
,
if
the
arguments
be
plaine
,
and
reason
good
,
it
will
not
cast
them
behinde
his
backe
,
and
winke
with
his
eyes
,
and
will
not
see
the
truth
,
but
a
gratious
heart
yeelds
easily
,
and
comes
on
comfortably
to
receive
the
truth
,
I
confesse
this
,
and
experience
hath
taught
as
much
in
this
nature
in
point
of
conscience
,
it
is
possible
for
the
soule
,
partly
out
of
weakenesse
of
judgement
,
not
being
able
to
perceive
the
truth
,
or
else
out
of
a
selfe
wild
distemper
which
blinds
the
judgement
,
it
will
wrangle
against
the
truth
,
but
in
my
experience
I
have
observed
this
is
the
issue
,
it
will
never
leave
inquiring
and
disputing
about
the
businesse
till
it
fall
that
way
,
the
bias
of
the
soule
will
runne
directly
towards
the
truth
;
it
is
with
a
good
heart
though
a
weake
one
,
as
with
a
sound
stomack
though
distempered
;
take
hot
water
into
a
windy
stomacke
the
winde
will
stirre
on
one
side
,
and
the
water
on
another
side
,
and
distemper
the
stomacke
,
but
let
the
party
take
a
little
Methridate
,
the
Methridate
closing
with
the
stomacke
will
ease
a
man
,
and
refresh
a
man
in
this
kinde
:
so
a
good
man
hath
a
weake
judgement
in
this
kinde
,
and
sometimes
a
distempered
heart
,
but
when
the
good
word
of
the
Lord
,
the
Cordiall
water
,
the
Methridate
,
when
that
comes
into
his
minde
,
and
is
taken
into
his
soule
,
a
man
will
quarrell
with
profit
and
ease
and
carnall
reason
,
but
yet
the
soule
will
bee
the
better
and
will
close
with
it
,
for
its
everlasting
good
.
Thirdly
when
a
sound
heart
hath
taken
notice
and
is
informed
,
and
upon
that
information
sits
downe
convinced
,
then
in
the
third
place
it
will
set
it
selfe
immediatly
to
the
duty
whereof
it
is
informed
and
convinced
,
when
the
judgement
stands
cleare
,
and
the
heart
yeelds
,
the
floodgate
is
set
open
,
and
the
water
will
flow
,
if
there
were
any
evill
before
committed
,
the
soule
sets
upon
the
reformation
of
it
,
if
any
duty
not
before
performed
,
it
now
sets
upon
the
performance
thereof
;
consider
of
it
,
it
is
true
I
doe
not
say
that
when
a
man
is
informed
and
convinced
,
what
is
the
course
God
requires
,
and
what
is
the
duty
God
commands
,
a
man
can
then
doe
the
duty
as
hee
ought
,
but
hee
will
doe
what
he
can
,
and
labour
for
ability
to
doe
that
,
which
for
the
present
he
cannot
,
Gen.
22
3
,
it
was
a
hard
taske
that
God
enjoyned
Abraham
,
to
sacrifice
his
beloved
and
darling
sonne
Isaack
,
now
when
the
thing
was
plaine
though
it
was
never
so
hard
,
Abraham
set
about
it
,
he
got
up
betimes
in
the
morning
,
and
he
and
the
child
went
,
and
the
servants
and
all
,
and
he
addresseth
himselfe
to
the
performance
of
the
duty
,
and
hee
prevents
all
occasions
that
might
hinder
him
,
his
wife
was
not
acquainted
with
it
,
his
servants
knew
nothing
of
the
matter
:
so
if
a
man
be
the
sonne
of
faithfull
Abraham
,
if
then
Lord
commands
it
,
though
it
bee
the
killing
of
a
darling
secure
,
tender
,
beloved
lust
,
if
the
Lord
say
it
must
bee
done
,
this
sinne
must
bee
abandoned
,
this
corruption
must
bee
reformed
,
though
it
bee
never
so
profitable
,
and
bring
never
so
much
contentment
;
hee
will
rise
betimes
in
the
morning
,
that
is
,
hee
will
use
all
meanes
,
and
imploy
all
helpes
for
the
accomplishing
of
it
.
A
gracious
heart
if
his
minde
be
informed
and
his
conscience
convinced
of
a
duty
,
he
will
set
upon
the
duty
,
it
is
a
thing
I
would
have
you
remember
,
it
is
a
marvelous
distemper
of
Spirit
,
when
people
speake
thus
,
I
confesse
it
is
a
thing
that
ought
to
bee
avoyded
,
the
word
forbids
it
,
the
Lord
condemnes
it
,
and
my
conscience
goes
against
it
,
but
what
would
you
have
me
doe
?
I
cannot
set
into
the
worke
,
I
cannot
goe
on
in
the
worke
,
why
then
lay
all
aside
,
lay
sincerity
aside
,
for
it
cannot
stand
with
sinceritie
,
that
I
should
be
informed
,
and
convinced
of
a
duty
which
the
Lord
requires
at
my
hands
,
and
I
not
set
upon
it
.
I
doe
not
say
a
found
heart
will
not
doe
it
as
he
ought
,
but
he
will
strive
to
get
abilitie
to
performe
that
God
requires
.
Alas
saith
the
Gallant
I
confesse
these
fashions
are
fooleries
,
but
what
shall
I
doe
out
of
fashion
with
the
world
,
the
Text
saith
,
fashion
not
your selves
after
the
world
,
but
the
truth
is
I
know
not
how
to
get
out
,
and
how
to
get
in
,
it
is
a
strict
passage
,
art
thou
informed
of
a
duty
and
convinced
of
it
,
and
is
thy
heart
perswaded
of
it
,
and
wilt
thou
not
set
about
it
?
where
is
grace
then
,
Civlitie
will
reforme
,
Hypocrisie
will
reforme
,
Nature
will
reforme
,
Reason
will
reforme
a
man
in
outward
things
,
but
if
a
man
will
not
part
with
an
apish
fashion
,
a
foolery
,
how
will
he
part
with
all
sinne
,
that
will
not
part
with
the
shadow
,
the
appearance
of
sinne
?
I
conclude
thus
,
he
that
is
informed
and
convinced
,
what
is
sin
,
and
ought
to
be
avoided
,
and
will
not
addresse
himselfe
to
reforme
it
,
that
man
is
not
under
the
power
of
the
Word
and
therefore
hath
no
power
of
grace
,
but
hee
that
knowes
the
Word
of
God
requires
this
,
and
that
God
exacts
this
,
and
is
convinced
of
it
,
and
will
not
submit
to
that
word
,
hee
is
not
under
the
power
of
the
Word
,
therefore
hath
no
power
of
grace
.
Lastly
,
as
hee
is
willing
to
know
what
he
should
doe
,
and
is
easily
convinced
of
what
he
is
informed
,
and
doth
endeavour
to
doe
that
whereof
he
is
convinced
:
so
in
the
last
place
his
heart
is
content
to
take
up
the
hardest
meanes
,
the
sharpest
medicines
,
that
God
hath
appointed
for
the
killing
and
slaying
of
his
corruptions
,
if
there
bee
any
medicine
in
the
world
more
keene
then
other
,
any
meanes
more
sharpe
then
other
that
may
cut
off
his
base
distempers
,
a
gracious
heart
will
be
content
to
take
up
that
,
that
it
may
serve
his
turne
,
that
there
might
bee
reformation
made
.
I
expresse
it
thus
,
take
an
arme
or
a
legge
that
hath
a
Gangrene
,
the
nature
of
the
sore
is
,
that
it
will
infect
,
and
spread
,
and
kill
the
whole
man
,
now
the
Chirurgion
comes
and
tells
the
patient
,
either
you
must
lose
your
legge
,
or
your
life
,
either
you
must
have
your
arme
cut
off
,
or
you
will
cut
off
your
dayes
,
there
is
no
other
remedy
,
why
then
if
the
patient
say
hee
will
abide
the
worst
,
every
man
will
say
he
doth
not
purpose
to
live
;
if
he
did
purpose
to
maintaine
life
,
hee
would
take
away
that
which
will
take
away
life
:
So
it
is
here
with
some
kinde
of
baser
sinnes
,
I
meane
grosser
,
opener
notoriouser
crimes
that
I
may
so
say
are
scandalously
vile
,
there
is
no
way
in
the
world
,
but
there
must
be
some
sharpe
corrasive
applied
,
or
else
the
soule
will
never
bee
separated
from
these
,
there
must
be
some
strong
corrasive
and
sharpe
medicine
applied
,
now
if
the
soule
will
not
take
that
corrasive
,
and
medicine
,
he
doth
not
purpose
to
part
with
sinne
,
because
hee
will
not
use
the
meanes
that
may
take
away
sinne
;
as
for
instance
a
man
hath
gotten
an
estate
by
theeverie
and
couzenage
and
the
like
,
now
when
the
Word
of
God
comes
home
to
his
conscience
and
informes
him
,
and
tells
him
he
must
satisfie
every
man
,
that
is
the
thing
,
he
must
make
satisfaction
,
for
hee
should
humble
himselfe
and
bemoane
his
estate
with
teares
,
that
will
not
serve
the
turne
,
nothing
will
cure
him
,
but
satisfaction
that
is
the
Gangrene
that
must
be
cut
off
,
but
then
hee
will
say
most
of
his
estate
was
gotten
by
this
meanes
,
and
if
hee
make
satisfaction
hee
shall
beggar
himselfe
,
but
if
hee
bee
content
in
good
earnest
to
part
with
his
sinnes
,
he
will
take
this
course
because
nothing
else
will
doe
the
deed
,
a
Broker
in
London
that
had
gotten
much
by
couzning
,
when
the
Word
came
home
unto
him
,
and
discovered
his
sinnes
,
hee
was
content
to
make
satisfaction
till
it
came
to
five
and
ten
pound
,
but
when
it
came
to
an
hundred
pound
he
flew
off
;
I
will
passe
no
judgement
upon
him
,
but
his
course
was
base
before
,
and
so
it
was
afterwards
,
a
man
that
deales
falsely
,
this
is
the
medicine
this
is
the
corrasive
that
must
cure
him
,
thus
Zacheus
did
.
If
I
have
wronged
any
man
saith
he
by
forged
cavelation
,
let
him
come
I
will
restore
him
fourefold
.
A
gracious
heart
that
is
truly
wrought
upon
will
apply
this
medicine
;
the
other
instance
is
this
,
imagine
a
man
that
lives
in
the
bosome
of
the
Church
,
a
great
professour
hath
beene
either
openly
drunk
,
or
hath
beene
a
knowne
adulterer
,
there
is
no
cure
for
this
man
,
let
him
fast
and
pray
,
and
humble
his
soule
,
and
cry
and
howle
,
I
know
not
how
this
mans
conscience
can
be
quieted
unlesse
he
make
publicke
confession
in
the
Congregation
,
hee
must
not
onely
satisfie
his
owne
conscience
,
but
hee
must
satisfie
the
Congregation
,
the
Church
of
God
hath
beene
wronged
,
and
the
Church
of
Christ
dishonoured
and
discredited
,
hee
must
therefore
undergoe
publick
pennance
,
as
his
offence
was
publicke
,
this
is
a
sharpe
medicine
,
and
corrasive
,
but
a
good
heart
will
take
it
up
,
as
an
antient
spake
,
hee
lay
at
the
Church
doore
and
said
,
spit
upon
me
,
cast
me
out
of
your
Congregation
,
so
God
cast
not
my
soule
out
of
heaven
I
care
not
.
Thus
much
a
good
heart
will
doe
,
and
then
he
is
content
in
good
earnest
to
part
with
his
corruptions
,
hee
is
willing
to
know
what
is
sinne
,
he
yeelds
when
hee
is
informed
,
and
readily
embraceth
what
hee
yeelds
to
,
nay
he
will
take
the
sharpest
medicine
to
doe
him
good
,
but
if
yet
the
sinner
findes
that
hee
cannot
be
rid
of
his
corruptions
and
distempers
,
then
he
goeth
to
God
,
and
intreats
him
to
doe
that
for
him
which
he
cannot
doe
himselfe
,
and
that
appeares
in
three
things
The
first
passage
is
this
,
it
lookes
unto
the
truth
of
God
,
and
it
wisheth
and
welcomes
those
truths
that
are
in
reason
most
powerfull
to
prevaile
with
his
soule
,
and
most
likely
to
worke
most
effectually
,
for
the
subduing
of
his
sinnes
,
that
when
he
cannot
doe
what
hee
would
,
and
master
his
sinnes
as
he
desires
,
he
wisheth
that
the
Lord
would
direct
some
man
by
some
powerfull
truth
to
plucke
these
rebellions
out
of
his
soule
,
hee
wisheth
and
hee
wellcomes
,
and
he
takes
those
truths
that
may
be
powerfull
and
effectuall
this
way
,
so
that
the
soule
makes
his
moane
to
God
and
complaines
as
David
did
,
ye
are
too
hard
for
mee
yee
sonnes
of
Zerviah
,
Oh
Lord
,
these
corruptions
sticke
too
fast
,
they
are
too
strong
,
they
are
too
mighty
for
me
,
I
am
not
able
to
remove
them
,
but
Lord
,
take
them
thou
away
from
my
soule
,
take
away
the
way
of
iniquitie
from
me
,
nay
,
teare
them
from
me
,
nay
,
doe
what
thou
wilt
with
my
soule
,
onely
remove
them
from
my
my
soule
,
this
is
a
gracious
heart
now
,
nay
,
the
Lord
takes
this
as
his
proper
worke
and
speciall
prerogative
,
I
take
away
the
heart
of
stone
,
and
I
give
the
heart
of
flesh
,
this
is
his
perogative
royall
,
none
meddles
with
it
but
he
,
therefore
the
soule
argues
thus
,
Lord
,
thou
hast
said
,
that
thou
takest
away
the
heart
of
flint
,
thou
hast
promised
to
subdue
a
stubbourne
spirit
,
and
to
master
a
malicious
vaine
spirit
,
Lord
doe
this
for
the
soule
of
thy
servant
,
take
away
these
distempers
,
and
in
thy
faithfullnesse
,
answer
the
desires
of
the
soule
of
thy
servant
,
helpe
me
Lord
against
the
rage
of
these
sinnefull
distempers
,
and
when
the
truth
of
Christ
layes
battery
against
a
mans
heart
,
and
that
it
brings
and
sets
up
another
frame
and
disposition
of
heart
,
the
soule
lies
under
the
blow
,
and
closeth
with
that
truth
,
more
of
that
Lord
,
oh
there
againe
Lord
.
A
man
that
is
troubled
with
the
toothach
,
if
the
Tooth-drawer
apply
his
instrument
,
and
hee
find
hee
hath
hold
of
it
,
hee
saith
,
that
is
it
,
pull
it
out
,
leave
nothing
behind
.
So
when
the
soule
is
under
the
stroake
of
strong
distemper
,
if
hee
make
conscience
of
these
things
,
when
the
word
comes
home
to
his
soule
,
and
meetes
with
that
distemper
,
he
saith
Lord
,
plucke
out
all
of
it
,
that
I
may
never
see
that
pride
more
that
I
may
never
see
that
malice
more
,
leave
not
a
stumpe
behinde
,
Lord
,
that
I
may
be
freed
from
that
cursed
distemper
of
spirit
,
this
is
the
difference
betweene
a
varnished
hypocrite
,
and
a
sound
heart
,
a
wretched
unsound
heart
,
it
feares
least
the
Word
should
come
home
to
it
,
it
feares
the
blow
when
hee
seeth
it
comming
,
hee
wisheth
he
were
ridde
of
the
place
,
or
the
Minister
ridde
of
that
point
;
but
a
sound
heart
feares
least
the
Word
should
not
come
close
enough
,
it
is
conscious
to
it selfe
,
and
knowes
and
sees
,
I
have
heard
such
Sermons
,
and
such
terrors
,
and
such
mercies
revealed
,
and
I
am
still
to
this
day
stubborne
,
to
this
day
rebellious
;
so
that
I
feare
nothing
will
prevaile
with
mee
,
nothing
will
get
ground
against
this
rebellious
spirit
of
mine
,
I
feare
the
Word
will
not
touch
me
,
nor
master
this
rebellious
spirit
,
this
is
somewhat
,
you
meane
in
good
earnest
that
you
and
your
sinne
will
part
;
it
is
a
fine
passage
Zach.
13.6
.
One
meetes
him
and
askes
him
,
where
hadst
thou
this
wound
?
I
was
wounded
in
the
house
of
my
friend
;
a
gracious
heart
counts
the
Minister
a
friendly
Minister
,
and
a
friendly
Word
that
cuts
his
heart
to
the
quicke
,
and
goeth
to
the
coare
of
his
corruptions
,
oh
the
wound
was
the
wound
of
a
friend
,
it
was
a
friendly
reproofe
,
the
Minister
spake
friendly
to
mee
that
wounded
my
corruptions
,
I
saw
the
coare
comming
,
why
this
is
somewhat
when
the
soule
can
wellcome
such
truths
,
as
are
for
the
a
wakening
of
it
.
Secondly
,
as
the
soule
wisheth
and
wellcomes
those
particular
truths
,
that
may
awaken
and
overpower
a
distemper
,
and
leave
a
contrary
grace
,
so
it
is
restlesse
before
God
be
pleased
for
to
worke
this
,
before
it
see
every
corruption
mastered
,
and
the
frame
of
sinne
tottered
at
a
restlesly
looking
to
God
,
and
restlesly
waiting
upon
God
,
why
when
will
it
once
be
?
such
a
mans
heart
is
broken
,
and
such
a
mans
conscience
awakened
,
and
such
a
mans
spirit
brought
low
,
and
Lord
,
shall
nothing
prevaile
with
me
?
He
is
restlesse
in
seeking
unto
the
Lord
till
he
see
every
sinne
mastered
,
and
every
corruption
overpowred
,
so
that
though
it
be
inherent
,
yet
it
is
not
regnant
.
The
Irish
man
being
malitious
and
fearefull
,
he
never
thinkes
his
enemy
killed
till
he
hath
cut
off
his
head
,
hee
will
be
sure
to
make
him
past
recovery
;
so
a
gracious
heart
never
thinkes
his
sinnes
are
slaine
,
till
hee
see
the
strength
and
power
thereof
subdued
in
every
particular
more
or
lesse
,
till
hee
see
the
very
bloud
and
life
of
his
corruptions
removed
this
is
that
a
gracious
heart
is
restlesse
and
intreats
at
Gods
hand
from
day
to
day
,
therefore
it
is
a
fine
passage
,
Rom.
7.24
.
Oh
wretched
man
that
I
am
,
who
shall
deliver
me
from
this
body
of
death
;
marke
the
weight
of
his
complaint
,
hee
doth
not
say
,
deliver
mee
from
the
stroake
of
sinne
,
or
the
action
of
sinne
,
but
from
the
body
of
sinne
,
there
is
a
body
of
pride
,
there
is
a
body
of
malice
,
a
body
of
anger
,
a
body
of
the
cursed
distempers
of
a
mans
soule
;
now
a
gracious
heart
is
not
content
to
be
freed
onely
from
the
tongue
of
pride
,
that
hee
may
not
speake
proudly
,
but
Lord
deliver
mee
from
the
body
of
pride
,
from
the
body
of
malice
,
from
the
inward
frame
of
my
distempers
:
in
a
word
,
looke
what
Haman
said
concerning
Mordecay
,
when
hee
had
all
the
cappes
in
the
country
,
and
all
knees
bowing
to
him
,
What
availeth
this
,
saith
he
,
so
long
as
I
see
Mordecay
sit
in
the
Kings
gate
?
So
saith
a
gracious
heart
,
what
availes
it
me
,
that
I
am
not
a
theefe
,
or
a
drunkard
,
or
an
adulterer
,
if
yet
this
proud
heart
prevailes
,
this
proud
heart
and
carnall
confidence
of
mine
will
bring
my
soule
into
everlasting
destruction
,
the
soule
is
restlesse
till
the
Lord
looke
upon
him
,
and
deliver
him
from
his
corruptions
.
The
third
thing
is
this
,
that
the
soule
is
content
that
God
shall
doe
what
hee
will
with
his
corruptions
,
take
them
away
after
what
manner
hee
please
,
though
it
bee
upon
the
hardest
tearmes
in
the
world
,
as
it
welcomes
those
truths
that
may
worke
,
as
it
is
restlesse
till
they
doe
worke
,
so
it
is
contented
that
the
Lord
should
worke
upon
sinne
,
and
subdue
it
upon
the
hardest
tearmes
in
the
world
.
A
covetous
man
if
nothing
but
beggery
will
loosen
his
heart
from
the
world
,
then
hee
will
pray
the
Lord
to
make
him
give
away
all
,
and
leave
himselfe
a
beggar
so
hee
may
have
a
liberall
heart
:
So
if
a
man
bee
notable
to
subdue
the
pride
of
his
heart
,
a
man
hath
great
parts
and
abilities
,
and
hee
prankes
up
himselfe
therein
,
if
there
bee
nothing
will
cure
this
timpany
,
if
nothing
will
doe
the
deede
,
unlesse
God
knock
off
the
wheels
and
leave
him
in
the
dust
,
and
make
him
the
off-scouring
of
the
world
,
yet
a
gratious
heart
though
this
be
hard
saith
,
Lord
let
mee
have
an
humble
heart
whatever
it
costs
me
,
this
man
now
is
in
good
earnest
content
to
part
with
his
corruptions
.
For
the
use
of
the
point
wee
have
first
here
a
matter
of
lamentation
,
and
I
know
not
whether
wee
are
to
condemne
the
evill
of
the
world
,
or
mourne
for
the
evill
that
appeares
in
the
hearts
and
lives
of
men
,
but
this
is
sure
,
that
if
this
be
the
behaviour
of
a
sound
heart
,
then
there
is
little
soundnesse
and
uprightnesse
in
the
world
,
not
to
hover
in
generall
,
but
to
pitch
upon
particulars
which
is
the
life
of
application
,
let
me
make
it
appeare
in
these
three
particulars
,
this
is
a
bill
of
inditement
and
falls
heavy
and
foule
upon
these
three
sorts
;
the
first
is
the
prophane
person
the
second
is
the
indulgent
hypocrite
,
he
is
very
loath
to
part
with
his
corruptions
,
if
this
be
true
,
if
this
bee
the
frame
of
heart
which
David
expresseth
,
and
is
in
the
soule
of
every
good
man
,
then
judge
you
,
I
will
say
nothing
,
but
judge
you
,
set
downe
the
sentence
,
what
doe
you
thinke
of
those
that
are
content
rather
to
part
with
their
blood
and
with
their
hearts
,
then
with
their
base
corruptions
?
I
meane
the
prophane
,
carnall
wicked
of
the
world
,
they
are
so
farre
from
being
content
to
have
their
sinnes
taken
away
,
that
they
are
not
willing
to
heare
of
it
,
they
are
not
willing
that
the
Minister
should
meddle
with
them
,
or
that
any
man
should
touch
them
or
come
neare
them
nay
there
is
no
power
outwardly
that
can
prevaile
,
no
abilitie
in
any
meanes
that
is
able
to
teare
these
distempers
away
from
their
soules
,
and
plucke
the
cup
from
the
drunkard
,
or
the
dalliance
from
the
adulterer
,
or
a
fashion
from
the
fashion-monger
,
they
are
up
in
armes
presently
,
nay
observe
it
men
must
beware
it
they
meddle
with
these
things
,
they
will
take
away
mens
credit
and
liberty
,
and
life
many
times
,
rather
then
they
will
suffer
their
corruptions
to
bee
remooved
,
and
their
soules
humbled
by
the
power
of
the
Word
.
Iohn
must
rather
lose
his
head
,
then
Herod
his
incestuous
adultery
.
Nay
the
league
of
these
men
with
their
lusts
it
is
everlasting
,
Ier.
18.12
.
when
the
Prophet
came
early
and
late
speaking
to
the
people
,
this
is
the
good
and
ancient
way
walk
in
it
,
mark
how
they
answer
,
we
will
walke
in
our
owne
wayes
,
and
as
they
resolved
so
they
did
,
Ier.
8.5
.
the
Text
saith
,
when
the
Prophet
came
to
speake
to
them
,
and
informe
them
of
their
wicked
wayes
,
and
plucke
away
their
corruptions
,
they
tooke
hold
upon
their
deceits
,
the
phrase
is
strange
,
this
is
all
the
quarrell
in
the
world
betweene
the
Minister
and
the
hearts
of
the
people
;
we
come
to
plucke
away
your
sinnes
,
wee
would
pull
downe
your
proud
heart
,
and
subdue
your
cursed
distempers
,
and
you
take
hold
of
your
lusts
,
you
take
hold
of
pride
and
will
continue
proud
still
,
you
take
hold
of
malice
,
and
you
will
be
malicious
still
,
in
despight
of
God
and
Ministers
,
and
counsels
,
and
directions
and
what
ever
comes
to
the
contrary
;
looke
as
the
Philistims
dealt
with
the
Arke
,
so
these
prophane
carnall
hearts
deale
with
the
Word
of
the
Lord
,
when
it
comes
to
take
away
their
distempers
,
1
Sam
4.9
.
when
the
people
of
Israel
brought
the
Arke
into
the
Campe
,
they
began
to
be
amazed
,
and
said
there
was
never
such
a
thing
before
,
therefore
say
they
,
strengthen
your
hand
,
O
yee
Philistims
,
and
quit
your selves
,
that
yee
be
not
servants
to
the
Hebrewes
.
The
Arke
was
a
type
of
Christ
now
if
they
would
have
beene
ruled
by
Christ
,
and
have
received
him
they
might
have
beene
blessed
by
Christ
,
but
all
is
gone
when
the
arke
comes
to
take
away
their
sinnes
,
therefore
they
joyne
hand
in
hand
,
and
strengthen
themselves
against
him
,
so
it
is
with
a
naughty
and
carnall
heart
,
when
they
see
the
word
of
God
close
,
that
the
ministery
of
the
Gospel
is
keene
and
pierceth
,
when
a
man
shall
not
hover
in
the
generall
,
that
a
man
may
bee
a
Christian
,
and
prophane
,
(
a
swearing
,
lying
,
prophane
Christian
)
but
the
word
will
pluck
away
every
corruption
,
and
master
every
lust
,
when
they
finde
the
ministery
thus
strong
,
and
the
Word
thus
keene
,
and
the
worke
of
Gods
Spirit
thus
mighty
,
they
arme
themselves
and
say
,
Play
the
men
O
yee
Phil●stines
,
they
bend
head
,
and
hand
,
and
heart
together
;
looke
either
to
master
the
power
of
the
Word
,
or
to
lay
downe
the
power
of
your
corruptions
;
therefore
take
heede
of
the
nice
,
precise
,
curious
course
that
the
word
reveales
,
and
the
ministers
would
presse
upon
you
.
The
resolution
of
these
men
is
that
of
Ruth
and
Naomi
,
they
say
to
their
sinnes
as
they
did
,
nothing
but
death
shall
part
us
,
the
contentious
man
will
part
with
his
estate
,
before
hee
will
part
with
his
brangling
,
so
the
ambitious
man
will
be
content
that
God
shall
take
away
his
Word
and
Spirit
,
but
shall
not
take
away
his
vaine
glory
,
you
will
not
part
with
your
sinnes
untill
death
,
why
you
shall
live
in
your
sinnes
here
,
and
you
shall
bee
damned
for
ever
for
your
sinne
;
wee
have
now
done
with
the
carnall
Gospeller
and
prophane
person
.
Wee
will
now
trade
in
the
second
place
with
the
indulgent
hypocrite
,
I
use
this
terme
because
it
fits
the
passage
of
the
point
in
hand
,
and
he
is
cashered
and
cast
out
,
as
not
sharing
in
,
as
not
partaking
of
the
least
dramme
of
uprightnesse
of
heart
,
this
indulgent
hypocrite
,
I
compare
to
a
fond
cockering
father
,
that
never
loves
to
have
his
child
out
of
his
sight
,
but
if
hee
die
,
hee
will
die
with
him
almost
:
So
this
hypocrite
,
hee
is
not
willing
to
see
an
everlasting
divorce
betweene
sinne
and
his
soule
,
he
hath
some
secret
haunt
of
heart
,
and
distemper
of
spirit
,
and
hee
will
leave
them
now
and
then
a
little
,
but
hee
will
not
part
wholly
with
them
,
the
soule
of
the
hypocrite
is
hankering
after
those
secret
distempers
of
spirit
,
and
though
sometimes
the
Word
doth
overpower
him
,
and
the
worke
of
conscience
doth
make
him
,
not
dare
to
live
with
his
sinnes
,
yea
hee
will
meete
with
his
sinnes
as
occasion
serves
,
and
they
will
mainetaine
their
old
league
and
friendship
in
this
case
,
as
it
is
with
a
cockering
father
,
when
sometimes
the
friends
perswade
him
,
and
necessitie
forceth
him
,
and
hee
seeth
hee
must
put
out
his
child
to
schoole
,
or
else
hee
will
be
spoiled
,
loath
he
is
to
have
him
goe
out
of
sight
,
but
goe
hee
must
,
therefore
goe
he
shall
,
but
his
conclusion
is
this
,
hee
will
see
him
once
a
quarter
,
or
every
good
time
:
or
looke
as
it
is
with
servants
in
a
family
that
intend
marriage
before
the
master
be
acquainted
with
it
,
though
the
master
turne
one
of
them
out
of
the
house
,
that
they
doe
not
dwell
together
,
yet
they
will
meete
one
another
,
and
conferre
with
one
another
as
occasion
serves
.
So
it
is
with
this
indulgent
hypocrite
,
he
is
very
tender
over
his
old
ancient
darling
distempers
,
privie
pride
,
and
secret
selfe-love
,
and
carnall
confidence
,
and
earthly
mindednesse
,
he
is
not
able
to
part
wholy
with
these
,
but
if
reason
force
him
,
and
conscience
presse
him
,
and
he
must
part
with
his
profit
if
he
be
covetous
,
then
with
a
sad
heart
hee
parts
with
his
base
profit
,
away
you
must
,
I
must
couzen
,
no
more
;
and
ease
away
you
must
,
I
must
suffer
for
the
cause
of
Christ
,
but
though
he
puts
them
from
under
his
wings
,
thus
for
the
present
,
yet
he
will
not
have
them
goe
farre
,
but
he
must
heare
of
them
,
and
see
them
at
some
seasons
:
so
the
Tradesman
,
he
hath
his
fingers
knockt
off
from
base
dealings
and
false
weights
,
and
measures
,
but
when
the
faire
comes
,
and
advantage
comes
,
hee
will
send
for
couzening
againe
;
so
hee
that
prizeth
his
liberty
more
than
the
Gospell
and
truth
,
and
he
that
prizeth
his
honour
more
than
Gods
honor
,
&
yet
saith
he
must
abandon
all
,
and
forsake
al
if
dangers
approach
,
and
miseries
are
at
hand
,
then
he
can
send
for
securirie
,
and
shift
for
himselfe
,
and
by
base
dealing
maintaine
his
owne
quiet
:
this
I
take
to
be
the
indulgent
hypocrite
,
and
mee
thinkes
it
is
like
Pharaohs
dealing
,
when
Pharaoh
was
battered
with
the
hand
of
God
,
and
the
judgements
of
God
pursued
him
,
Exod
,
8.28
.
he
could
not
beare
it
out
,
and
therefore
was
content
to
let
the
people
goe
and
sacrifice
to
the
Lord
,
but
goe
not
farre
,
saith
he
;
so
this
indulgent
hypocrite
saith
,
ease
,
you
and
I
must
part
,
and
profit
,
you
and
I
must
part
,
but
goe
not
farre
in
the
meane
time
,
let
me
heare
of
you
as
occasion
serves
:
this
is
the
guise
of
this
hypocrite
,
which
is
indeed
professely
opposite
to
soundnesse
and
uprightnesse
,
and
this
wretched
hypocriticall
person
,
discovers
the
falsenesse
of
his
heart
in
three
particulars
,
first
,
if
there
be
search
made
,
or
information
given
touching
his
sinnes
,
hee
will
not
be
knowne
of
it
,
hee
will
not
be
seene
to
owne
any
sinne
in
the
world
,
but
hee
puts
a
new
suite
and
a
new
tyre
upon
his
base
courses
,
and
he
invents
away
and
shift
to
make
that
he
doth
lawfull
,
and
then
no
man
shall
condemne
that
he
doth
as
unlawfull
:
it
is
a
prettie
passage
,
it
is
with
the
soule
as
it
was
with
Abraham
and
Sarah
,
Gen.
12.13
.
Abraham
was
very
fearefull
because
his
wife
was
beautifull
,
least
hee
should
be
slaine
for
her
sake
;
now
marke
the
covenant
,
Therefore
say
I
am
thy
brother
,
say
so
though
she
lied
.
So
observe
it
,
corruptions
make
a
covenant
with
a
corrupt
heart
,
as
covetousnesse
makes
a
covenant
with
a
miserable
carnall
base
heart
,
and
saith
,
if
the
case
so
require
it
;
and
the
necessitie
of
the
Church
expects
it
,
that
I
should
give
somewhat
liberally
,
if
any
such
occasion
comes
,
saith
the
soule
to
covetousnesse
,
I
am
resolved
not
to
give
,
but
to
be
close-fisted
:
but
then
some
will
say
this
man
is
a
covetous
man
,
oh
say
not
you
so
by
any
meanes
,
but
say
I
have
a
great
family
and
a
great
charge
,
and
then
I
shall
save
my
money
and
my
credit
too
,
now
covetousnesse
is
no
more
covetousnesse
,
it
hath
put
on
a
new
suite
,
it
is
frugality
now
.
So
ease
and
liberty
make
an
agreement
with
the
soule
,
if
it
be
so
that
I
must
bee
compelled
to
suffer
,
the
times
are
dangerous
,
if
misery
and
calamity
should
come
upon
us
,
I
am
resolved
to
suffer
nothing
,
but
say
not
so
by
no
meanes
,
but
if
any
man
say
,
you
will
not
performe
your
duty
,
unlesse
you
bee
forced
to
your
duty
,
say
not
so
,
but
say
thus
,
my
conscience
is
fully
informed
upon
good
grounds
,
though
I
am
not
informed
yet
,
say
so
,
and
I
shall
save
my
ease
and
honour
and
all
,
this
is
base
cozonage
,
the
soule
deales
in
this
kind
as
Rahel
with
the
Idolls
,
or
Rahab
with
the
spies
,
when
Laban
came
to
inquire
of
his
Idolls
,
shee
tooke
the
Idolls
and
sate
upon
them
,
and
shee
let
him
search
all
the
stuffe
but
that
,
and
her
excuse
was
the
custome
of
women
was
upon
her
,
so
the
indulgent
hypocrite
,
he
will
be
content
to
have
his
heart
and
life
ransackt
and
searcht
,
till
it
comes
to
his
idoll
pri●e
or
vaine
glory
,
or
time
serving
,
but
if
it
come
to
this
Idoll
,
the
soule
will
sit
upon
this
Idoll
,
and
then
it
is
not
the
Idoll
,
but
a
kinde
of
excellencie
he
doth
pretend
,
so
tell
the
fashion-monger
of
this
and
that
,
it
is
not
pride
,
but
it
is
comlinesse
,
the
fashion
is
under
,
but
comlinesse
is
ever
;
this
now
is
a
cockering
hypocrite
.
Secondly
,
if
it
be
so
that
this
wretched
heart
be
both
informed
and
his
conscience
be
convinced
that
it
is
a
sinne
hee
must
amend
it
,
and
ought
to
reforme
it
,
then
the
second
passage
is
this
,
he
doth
goe
very
slowly
about
the
reformation
of
this
,
he
whyles
off
the
proceedings
against
his
sinne
,
hee
saith
it
must
be
so
and
ought
to
be
so
,
and
hee
will
take
a
convenient
time
to
reforme
the
sinne
,
and
in
the
meane
time
he
commits
the
sinne
,
looke
as
it
is
with
a
sleepie
Magistrate
or
cockering
father
,
if
a
man
pleade
to
one
of
the
misorder
of
the
towne
that
must
bee
reformed
,
and
to
other
that
the
child
hath
done
things
that
cannot
be
excused
,
they
say
it
is
true
,
and
I
will
take
a
time
to
requite
it
saith
the
father
,
and
observe
a
convenient
season
to
reforme
it
,
but
the
one
neglects
the
child
,
and
corrects
it
not
,
and
the
other
neglects
the
sinne
and
reformes
it
not
,
this
is
false
dealing
with
the
Lord
,
this
is
a
lively
picture
of
an
indulgent
hypocrite
,
sometimes
reason
convinceth
him
and
hee
yeeldeth
;
I
confesse
I
should
pray
in
my
family
,
and
I
confesse
my
heart
is
cowardly
and
base
,
and
I
should
suffer
for
Christ
,
and
let
libertie
and
honour
lye
rather
then
let
the
cause
of
Christ
goe
,
but
alas
what
should
I
doe
?
I
shall
take
a
convenient
time
to
reforme
these
things
,
all
things
cannot
be
done
at
once
,
threaten
their
sinnes
and
they
will
require
it
,
but
in
the
meane
time
they
pardon
their
sinnes
,
I
will
pray
in
my
family
,
and
reforme
my
servants
,
but
that
time
of
reformation
will
never
come
,
they
are
loath
to
deale
hardly
,
loath
to
proceede
to
reformation
of
the
evills
that
are
deare
and
tender
unto
them
,
you
know
what
he
sayd
,
father
I
will
goe
into
the
Vineyard
but
went
not
,
and
they
in
Deut.
all
that
the
Lord
hath
commanded
,
we
will
doe
,
but
did
it
not
,
they
were
all
shell
and
no
substance
at
all
.
Thirdly
,
if
hee
doe
proceede
or
be
forced
to
proceede
,
and
labour
for
the
reformation
of
his
sinnes
,
the
third
passage
is
this
,
hee
will
not
deale
thoroughly
,
hee
will
not
deale
keenely
with
his
corruptions
,
but
hee
will
dally
with
it
,
he
will
not
have
a
totall
separation
made
,
and
a
thorough
execution
against
sinne
,
but
onely
a
moderation
,
and
some
connivance
at
sinne
,
though
he
layes
some
kinde
of
punishment
upon
it
,
and
snubs
his
corruptions
,
yet
he
will
not
kill
it
,
hee
threatens
his
evill
and
reformes
it
in
some
measure
but
hee
will
not
abandon
it
utterly
,
that
he
may
never
have
more
societie
with
it
,
take
notice
of
the
guise
of
this
hypocrite
,
you
shall
commonly
have
him
complayning
of
too
harsh
preaching
,
there
is
wisedome
in
all
things
,
these
things
are
able
to
gaster
a
mans
conscience
,
and
terririfie
mens
soules
,
the
English
of
it
is
this
,
take
heed
that
you
doe
not
smite
sinne
too
hard
,
and
torment
the
devill
too
much
,
you
shall
hardly
heare
of
a
good
heart
that
is
sensible
of
his
sinne
and
tired
therewith
,
but
hee
thinkes
,
more
of
that
Lord
,
and
yet
more
sharpely
and
keenely
,
I
am
afraid
that
the
Word
will
not
come
close
enough
,
and
that
the
Minister
will
not
meete
with
my
sinnes
and
plucke
away
my
corruptions
from
mee
;
when
Absalon
rebelled
against
David
,
and
conspired
against
his
kingdome
,
hee
gives
this
charge
,
deale
kindly
with
the
young
man
for
my
sake
,
hee
hath
dealt
basely
with
mee
,
but
deale
kindly
with
him
for
my
sake
,
as
who
should
say
,
hee
must
be
suppressed
I
confesse
it
,
hee
must
bee
subdued
I
acknowledge
it
,
but
take
him
,
doe
not
kill
him
by
no
meanes
;
so
this
hypocriticall
heart
saith
,
deale
kindly
with
pride
,
I
cannot
part
with
it
,
deale
kindly
with
carnall
confidence
,
I
cannot
live
without
it
:
a
man
may
dally
though
he
commit
not
adultery
,
a
man
may
pot
it
a
little
,
though
he
be
not
drunke
,
oh
deale
kindly
with
drunkennesse
,
and
deale
kindly
with
wantonnes
,
these
are
the
guises
of
wretched
hypocrites
:
whereas
I
beseech
you
observe
it
,
a
gracious
heart
is
like
that
spoken
of
,
Deut.
13.8
.
the
Lord
gave
this
charge
,
If
thy
brother
the
sonne
of
thy
mother
,
or
thy
sonne
,
or
the
sonne
of
thy
daughter
,
or
the
wife
of
thy
bosome
,
or
thy
friend
which
is
as
thine
owne
soule
shall
entice
thee
secretly
,
let
us
goe
serve
other
gods
,
thou
shalt
not
spare
him
;
this
is
the
frame
of
a
gracious
heart
indeede
,
and
of
a
sound
heart
indeede
,
that
is
content
to
have
his
corruptions
,
though
never
so
deare
removed
from
him
,
that
will
not
pitty
his
sinne
,
that
will
shew
no
mercie
to
pride
,
no
mercie
to
earthlimindednesse
,
but
will
slay
them
,
this
is
sound
dealing
indeede
.
Wee
see
then
all
this
while
,
that
this
man
hides
his
sinne
and
will
not
be
knowne
of
it
,
and
when
he
knowes
it
,
he
will
not
kill
it
but
put
in
bayle
,
and
when
hee
doth
proceede
against
it
,
hee
will
not
slay
it
,
but
onely
snibbe
it
a
little
,
this
is
a
rotten
naughtie
heart
,
it
is
not
content
to
part
with
his
sinnes
,
which
is
the
frame
of
every
good
heart
.
Now
in
the
second
place
,
it
is
a
word
of
exhortation
,
you
see
the
way
,
walke
in
it
,
you
see
what
God
requires
,
doe
what
you
know
,
you
see
what
a
sincere
heart
will
doe
,
therefore
call
and
knocke
at
one
anothers
doore
,
is
my
heart
good
you
beare
in
hand
,
so
this
will
trie
it
,
a
good
heart
is
content
to
part
with
any
corruption
,
art
thou
so
?
say
it
is
so
?
aske
thy
heart
,
am
I
content
to
part
with
the
world
,
and
idlenesse
and
pride
,
are
you
content
to
pray
in
your
family
,
and
reforme
your
servants
?
then
you
have
sincere
hearts
,
goe
your
wayes
,
and
goe
comfortably
,
goe
cheerefully
,
and
the
God
of
heaven
goe
with
you
,
if
there
be
a
Saint
in
heaven
,
thou
art
one
heare
upon
earth
,
if
there
be
a
sound
heart
in
heaven
,
thou
hast
a
sound
heart
here
,
though
thou
art
weake
and
feeble
,
but
doe
it
to
purpose
now
,
doe
not
pretend
faire
,
and
fall
short
,
halfe
in
Egypt
,
and
halfe
out
of
Egypt
,
body
out
of
Egypt
,
and
heart
in
Egypt
,
but
take
away
all
,
and
then
the
worke
is
sincere
,
profit
might
perswade
you
to
this
,
doe
not
trouble
your selves
to
thinke
,
if
I
leave
all
my
sinfull
courses
what
will
become
of
my
comfort
,
and
honour
,
and
contentment
?
Why
,
you
shall
not
lose
these
,
but
onely
alter
these
and
change
them
for
better
,
what
profit
is
it
to
be
proud
,
and
dogged
,
and
waward
,
and
snarling
at
Gods
truth
?
What
profit
is
got
by
covetousnesse
and
cheating
?
all
these
profits
and
pleasures
and
contentments
,
are
but
shadowes
and
lying
vanitie
,
there
is
woe
in
all
thy
wealth
,
and
poyson
in
all
thy
prosperity
,
and
the
best
are
but
temporary
,
and
mutable
,
insufficient
,
but
part
with
these
,
and
have
eternall
joy
and
everlasting
comfort
,
and
durable
riches
,
doe
but
change
therefore
,
it
is
not
the
leaving
of
these
,
but
the
laying
out
of
these
;
a
man
will
doe
much
for
a
good
purchase
,
he
that
hath
a
faire
bargaine
,
and
a
great
penny
worth
,
though
hee
hath
so
me
old
gold
,
hee
is
loath
to
part
,
withall
,
yet
if
for
so
many
hundreds
as
hee
layes
downe
shall
have
so
many
hundreds
a
yeare
,
he
will
art
with
his
old
gold
for
such
a
purchase
;
so
you
shall
not
lose
your
profit
and
pleasure
and
contentment
,
but
lay
them
out
for
a
greater
fold
;
He
that
leaves
father
or
mother
or
friends
for
my
sake
shall
have
a
hundred
fold
heres
and
everlasting
happinesse
here
,
after
;
the
purchase
is
propounded
,
therefore
bring
out
your
old
gold
,
those
old
pleasures
,
those
old
contentments
and
delights
in
the
world
,
bring
all
out
,
and
lay
all
downe
before
Christ
,
and
part
with
all
for
Christ
,
and
you
shall
receive
comfort
here
,
and
everlasting
happinesse
hereafter
;
but
if
profit
cannot
prevaile
with
you
,
yet
let
danger
force
you
hereunto
:
know
therefore
there
is
danger
in
the
neglect
thereof
,
if
you
would
not
have
God
take
away
your
sinnes
,
the
truth
is
,
God
will
take
away
his
mercy
from
you
,
and
God
will
take
away
his
grace
and
spirit
from
you
,
you
shall
never
have
it
upon
these
termes
:
is
there
any
man
such
a
babe
in
nature
,
that
hee
will
not
part
with
the
wound
that
will
kill
him
;
is
there
any
man
so
foolish
that
hee
will
not
take
that
physicke
which
should
purge
him
,
when
he
knowes
it
will
recover
him
?
Take
notice
of
it
,
one
of
these
two
things
you
must
take
,
either
part
with
thy
sinne
,
or
part
with
happinesse
,
either
suffer
God
to
take
away
thy
sinnes
,
or
else
he
will
take
away
his
mercy
,
Psal.
53.
Thou
art
a
God
that
lovest
not
wickednesse
;
if
you
will
have
sinne
dwell
in
your
soules
,
God
will
never
dwell
with
you
,
nor
you
shall
never
dwell
with
him
,
if
you
will
harbour
and
hold
your
sinnes
,
you
must
hold
your
shame
too
,
you
will
not
part
with
your
sinnes
,
you
must
part
with
heaven
,
for
there
is
no
comming
there
for
you
with
your
sinnes
.
Heavie
afflictions
breeds
earnest
prayers
from
the
wicked
.
PROV.
1.
28
,
29.
Then
shall
they
call
upon
me
,
but
I
will
not
answer
,
they
shall
seeke
me
early
,
but
they
shall
not
finde
me
.
FOr
the
coherence
of
these
words
know
thus
much
from
the
20.
verse
to
the
end
wee
shall
take
notice
of
two
things
mainely
intended
by
the
Spirit
of
God
.
First
,
the
kind
loving
and
passionate
invitation
of
wisedome
to
simple
,
sinfull
,
scornefull
wretches
,
this
we
shall
observe
from
the
20.
verse
to
the
23.
there
wisedome
cryeth
earnestly
and
uttereth
her
voyce
in
the
streets
,
that
is
,
shee
presseth
in
with
a
kind
of
violence
to
win
and
woe
the
soules
of
sinners
that
at
last
they
may
know
the
things
belonging
to
their
peace
.
The
second
is
the
issue
and
successe
that
the
voyce
of
wisedome
found
in
the
hearts
of
those
to
whom
shee
spake
,
and
the
successe
is
double
,
the
first
is
the
contempt
of
scorners
against
the
call
of
wisedome
,
they
stop
their
eares
,
and
harden
their
hearts
,
and
will
not
submit
to
Christ
,
and
bee
ruled
by
him
,
and
that
in
the
24.
and
25.
verses
,
the
second
issue
is
in
the
words
of
the
Text
,
they
rejected
God
,
&
God
rejected
them
,
they
cast
his
call
behind
their
backes
,
and
therefore
hee
casteth
off
them
,
Then
shall
they
call
,
saith
the
Text
,
but
I
will
not
heare
;
they
that
rejected
mercie
offered
,
shall
not
obtaine
mercie
sought
and
desired
,
this
is
the
scope
of
the
words
,
Then
shall
they
call
,
that
is
,
in
the
time
of
trouble
,
and
in
the
day
of
distresse
,
then
they
will
call
for
mercy
,
and
comfort
,
No
,
saith
the
Lord
,
time
was
I
offered
mercie
,
but
then
mercie
was
not
worth
the
receiving
,
I
called
and
you
would
not
obey
,
therefore
call
you
shall
,
and
seeke
you
shall
,
but
I
will
never
answer
you
,
you
shall
never
finde
me
.
In
the
words
observe
two
passages
:
First
,
wee
have
here
the
practise
of
the
wicked
,
In
the
time
of
trouble
.
A
company
of
scorners
and
mockers
in
their
distresse
,
they
will
crie
and
call
unto
the
Lord
;
Secondly
,
we
have
their
successe
,
God
will
not
heare
them
:
In
the
former
wee
have
severall
particulars
to
be
observed
;
first
,
they
sought
the
Lord
,
and
called
upon
the
Lord
,
a
company
of
scornefull
wretches
,
and
wicked
reprobates
sought
the
Lord
;
secondly
,
observe
the
time
when
they
sought
him
,
when
their
calamities
did
come
like
a
whirlewinde
,
In
the
day
of
trouble
then
they
crie
and
call
,
and
cry
unto
the
Lord
;
the
last
thing
is
from
the
manner
of
it
,
it
was
not
slightly
,
but
they
cried
unto
the
Lord
;
and
withall
the
Text
saith
,
They
sought
him
early
,
that
sheweth
their
earnestnes
,
and
their
crying
that
sheweth
their
vehemency
,
and
yet
the
successe
is
this
,
the
Lord
will
not
answer
:
they
shall
not
find
him
.
In
the
Verse
wee
have
three
points
of
great
use
:
the
first
is
from
the
time
,
Then
shall
call
.
The
Point
is
this
,
That
scornefull
persons
in
the
time
of
affliction
,
are
forced
to
seeke
,
and
to
sue
unto
the
Lord
.
Secondly
,
that
when
they
doe
seeke
,
they
seeke
somewhat
vehemently
,
and
earnestly
;
the
third
is
this
,
that
howsoever
they
doe
thus
seeke
,
yet
the
Lord
will
not
answer
.
The
first
point
is
this
,
That
scornefull
wretches
in
the
time
of
affliction
are
forced
to
seeke
unto
the
Lord
;
They
that
have
neglected
prayer
formerly
,
when
trouble
comes
,
and
desolation
approacheth
,
then
they
call
and
seeke
for
favour
:
In
the
78.
Psalme
,
Verse
4.
This
is
plaine
,
the
children
of
Israel
when
the
Lord
slew
them
,
then
they
sought
him
,
so
Isaiah
25.
The
Text
saith
,
that
in
the
time
of
trouble
they
will
visite
the
Lord
,
In
the
time
of
prosperitie
the
Lord
calls
for
holy
duties
,
but
then
he
cannot
heare
of
you
,
you
wil
not
visit
him
but
in
the
time
of
trouble
,
then
the
Lord
shall
be
acquainted
with
you
;
Experience
teacheth
this
when
a
man
is
upon
the
wracke
,
then
hee
confesseth
his
sinnes
,
and
then
the
Lord
rends
a
yrayer
from
him
,
and
then
hee
confesseth
like
Pharaoh
,
I
have
sinned
,
and
I
and
my
people
are
wicked
,
but
God
is
just
and
righteous
,
1
Sam.
12.19
.
When
the
people
of
Israel
were
set
a
●…adding
after
a
King
,
Samuel
made
a
marvellous
elegant
gracious
Sermon
unto
them
,
exhorting
them
not
to
forsake
the
Lord
,
but
they
say
in
the
eight
Chapter
,
Nay
,
but
we
will
have
a
King
;
as
who
shold
say
,
have
you
said
what
you
will
,
is
your
Sermon
done
,
why
,
yet
we
will
have
a
King
,
but
;
but
when
the
Lord
thundered
from
heaven
,
then
they
cried
,
wee
have
sinned
,
he
is
a
terrible
God
,
wee
see
now
he
is
an
angry
God
,
wee
observe
,
it
now
we
have
sinned
,
pray
for
us
,
and
to
the
rest
of
our
sinnes
we
have
added
this
,
in
asking
us
a
King
,
when
the
Lord
sent
his
judgements
upon
them
,
then
they
desired
favour
,
and
pardon
,
and
desireth
the
Prophet
to
pray
for
them
.
The
reasons
of
the
Point
are
two
;
the
first
is
this
,
because
nature
it selfe
is
proffessely
crosse
unto
trouble
and
vexation
,
it
is
tired
therewith
,
and
is
desirous
to
be
eased
thereof
;
and
howsoeuer
a
man
be
never
so
unreasonable
,
no
counsell
takes
place
in
him
,
yet
the
Word
prevailes
not
with
him
,
and
God
cannot
rule
,
yet
hee
carrieth
nature
about
with
him
,
hee
is
a
man
still
,
he
hath
flesh
and
bloud
still
,
therefore
when
Gall
comes
to
his
heart
,
and
the
Wormewood
into
his
soule
,
Nature
it selfe
will
make
him
in
regard
of
the
horrour
that
lieth
upon
him
to
seeke
unto
God
,
and
endeavour
after
meanes
,
to
ease
and
refresh
him
:
yon
know
how
it
is
with
rebellious
children
,
a
froward
little
one
however
he
will
heare
no
counsell
,
not
receive
any
direction
from
the
Parents
,
yet
when
the
rod
comes
,
and
falls
heavily
,
they
will
downe
on
their
knees
,
and
aske
forgivenesse
,
and
nature
forceth
this
,
hee
feeles
the
blow
,
and
so
useth
meanes
to
be
eased
,
even
nature
compells
us
to
seeke
for
case
,
and
call
for
succour
in
the
time
of
trouble
;
Nay
,
the
beasts
though
never
so
sturdy
,
yet
the
bit
in
their
mouthes
,
and
the
shackles
on
their
heeles
,
and
the
whippe
on
their
backe
,
will
make
them
teachable
and
tractable
;
nature
teacheth
us
this
,
therefore
so
long
as
nature
is
in
a
man
,
afflictions
force
the
soule
being
tired
with
misery
for
to
seeke
and
call
and
use
meanes
to
be
succoured
.
The
second
Reason
is
,
because
all
other
meanes
are
helpes
in
the
time
of
trouble
,
and
therefore
they
are
forced
to
seeke
to
God
because
all
other
comforts
faile
:
in
the
107
Psal.
ver.
20.
the
Prophet
speakes
of
those
that
travell
by
sea
,
when
they
are
tossed
by
the
waves
,
then
they
call
upon
God
;
as
who
should
say
,
so
long
as
any
thing
would
doe
it
,
God
shall
never
heare
of
them
,
but
when
all
helpes
and
meanes
faile
,
then
God
must
helpe
or
no
one
can
.
Take
a
man
when
outward
afflictions
ceaze
upon
him
,
as
in
the
time
of
death
,
friends
may
talke
to
him
,
and
companions
may
mourne
for
him
,
but
all
now
leave
him
in
the
lurch
,
unlesse
the
Lord
helpe
they
cannot
,
therefore
they
are
forced
to
repaire
to
the
Lord
,
and
to
visit
him
with
their
prayers
,
so
then
the
argument
is
this
,
if
it
be
so
that
nature
forceth
a
man
in
the
time
of
trouble
to
seeke
for
ease
,
and
if
it
be
so
that
all
other
meanes
cannot
helpe
a
man
but
onely
the
Lord
,
then
no
marvell
and
that
in
the
time
of
distresse
,
the
wicked
seeke
unto
the
Lord
for
comfort
.
This
is
the
first
use
of
the
point
,
is
it
so
that
scoffers
in
the
day
of
trouble
are
forced
to
seeke
unto
the
Lord
,
then
this
highly
commends
the
price
and
worth
of
Gods
ordinance
,
heaing
and
praying
and
the
like
,
because
in
the
heaviest
times
,
at
a
dead
lift
,
when
all
faile
,
wicked
men
then
selves
are
forced
to
take
up
these
ordinances
of
God
,
take
a
drunkard
or
an
adulterer
on
his
death-bed
then
let
all
the
profits
in
the
world
bee
offered
him
,
you
see
how
unprofitable
they
are
,
it
is
a
vexation
to
the
drunkard
to
see
his
campanion
,
nay
all
the
pleasures
of
the
adulterer
they
are
as
so
much
gall
to
his
conscience
,
because
he
hath
delighted
in
those
dalliances
.
Now
when
all
the
profits
and
pleasures
in
the
world
are
not
able
to
comfort
them
,
then
send
for
a
Minister
that
he
may
pray
for
me
,
pray
for
you
?
why
I
had
thought
you
had
not
stood
in
neede
of
prayer
,
is
prayer
come
into
any
reckoning
with
you
,
what
is
the
reason
of
this
?
why
they
that
scorned
prayer
formerly
,
now
at
the
day
of
death
and
time
of
affliction
then
nothing
but
Ministers
,
and
Christians
,
and
prayer
,
why
?
the
reason
is
,
nothing
else
will
hold
water
and
give
a
man
comfort
in
the
day
of
distresse
,
therefore
let
us
prize
those
meanes
of
salvation
,
that
will
be
so
powerfull
and
comfortable
when
all
other
meanes
faile
,
it
is
true
that
wicked
men
in
their
mad
moods
,
and
wicked
fits
,
scoffe
and
are
despisers
of
the
ordinances
of
God
,
and
what
needs
this
praying
and
this
Bible
carrying
,
and
sanctification
of
Sabboths
,
and
seeking
of
God
;
this
is
in
a
drunken
moode
,
but
when
they
come
to
their
wits
againe
in
the
day
of
death
and
time
of
trouble
,
they
admire
then
〈◊〉
such
holy
courses
,
and
they
will
seeke
such
godly
courses
when
trouble
comes
,
then
nothing
but
prayer
and
good
duties
,
then
hee
sets
a
high
price
and
commendation
upon
these
courses
,
see
them
therefore
and
love
them
because
they
will
bee
in
account
when
the
day
of
distresse
comes
.
Secondly
,
doe
afflictions
many
times
force
a
scorner
to
seeke
unto
God
,
then
take
notice
of
the
fearefull
stubbornenesse
of
such
kinds
of
spirits
that
all
afflictions
,
and
plagues
doe
not
provoke
their
soules
to
be
humbled
and
to
seeke
for
that
favour
of
God
which
they
stand
in
neede
of
;
goe
thou
therefore
that
art
such
a
one
,
and
reason
thus
with
thy selfe
,
good
Lord
what
a
wretched
,
knotty
,
sturdy
heart
have
I
?
how
many
judgements
hath
God
sent
upon
the
nation
,
how
many
upon
my
particular
,
how
many
upon
my
family
,
and
yet
this
soule
is
not
humbled
and
inlarged
to
seeke
unto
the
Lord
and
call
upon
his
name
,
as
the
divels
almost
would
doe
,
what
a
vile
unreasonable
distemper
is
this
,
one
judgement
after
another
,
and
one
plague
after
another
,
did
cause
Pharaoh
to
confesse
his
sinnes
,
the
Lord
did
wrest
it
out
of
him
,
nay
the
divels
beleeve
and
tremble
,
Iam.
2.19
.
Good
Lord
?
I
beseech
you
thinke
of
it
,
what
a
hard
hearted
Pharaoh
confesse
his
sinnes
,
and
what
doe
the
devills
beleeve
and
tremble
at
the
wrath
of
God
,
why
then
what
a
hard
heart
hast
thou
,
that
the
Lord
flasheth
hell
fire
in
thy
face
and
sendeth
plague
after
plague
,
and
yet
never
touched
and
humbled
,
all
wrests
not
one
prayer
from
thee
.
In
the
third
place
it
is
a
ground
to
teach
us
thus
much
,
never
place
much
confidence
in
those
prayers
that
are
wrung
out
of
a
man
by
force
of
affliction
,
the
Lord
plucks
it
out
of
thee
whether
thou
wilt
or
no
,
he
will
make
the
stoutest
hearts
to
come
in
,
scorners
,
reprobates
,
they
pray
,
the
Lord
makes
;
them
cry
and
howle
and
call
daily
upon
him
,
and
yet
all
this
while
nature
forceth
them
,
therefore
trust
not
thou
to
forced
prayer
in
the
day
of
distresse
,
that
which
is
commonly
most
forced
,
is
commonly
most
false
,
and
therefore
shall
finde
little
acceptance
,
it
was
a
speech
of
a
good
man
that
the
repentance
of
a
dying
man
,
it
is
commonly
a
great
feare
of
a
dying
repentance
,
so
I
say
when
a
man
lives
wickedly
all
his
life
time
,
and
then
thinkes
that
a
few
lazie
wishes
in
the
time
of
trouble
will
serve
the
turne
,
take
heed
,
hypocrites
doe
thus
,
and
scorners
doe
thus
,
and
yet
are
never
heard
,
but
rejected
,
the
Lord
hee
loves
prayer
and
holy
duties
in
the
dayes
of
peace
,
and
when
a
prayer
comes
out
of
love
to
God
,
and
love
to
the
duty
,
there
is
some
comfort
in
this
,
but
little
comfort
can
I
or
any
Minister
give
you
in
the
time
of
sickenesse
,
if
you
never
used
to
seeke
to
God
in
the
time
of
health
,
for
you
seeke
onely
when
you
are
forced
thereunto
.
The
next
point
is
this
,
that
the
seeking
of
scorners
is
somewhat
earnest
and
vehement
,
but
we
will
come
to
the
third
which
is
this
,
scornefull
men
,
wicked
men
,
they
may
seeke
,
God
earnestly
,
they
may
call
upon
him
vehemently
,
and
yet
never
bee
heard
,
never
receive
any
mercy
or
acceptance
from
him
,
Luk.
13
,
24.
Strive
to
enter
in
at
the
straight
gate
,
for
many
shall
strive
to
enter
,
but
shall
not
be
able
,
it
is
not
any
mans
power
to
be
able
to
enter
;
no
,
no
,
many
shall
seeke
this
but
shall
not
be
able
.
Adde
to
this
John
8.21
.
It
is
the
heavie
doome
of
Christ
upon
the
Scribes
and
Pharisees
,
yee
shall
seeke
me
saith
he
,
but
shall
die
in
your
sinnes
;
as
who
should
say
I
offered
you
,
grace
you
refused
it
,
I
come
home
to
you
,
you
entertaine
me
not
,
the
time
will
come
,
when
I
will
lay
anguish
on
your
hearts
,
and
horrour
on
your
soules
,
and
then
you
shall
seeke
me
but
shall
not
find
me
,
but
shall
die
in
your
sinnes
,
you
will
have
your
sinnes
,
I
cannot
remove
them
,
you
will
not
suffer
me
to
take
place
with
you
,
the
truth
is
,
you
shall
die
in
your
sinnes
,
take
your
proud
hearts
and
goe
downe
to
hell
with
them
,
take
them
,
and
perish
with
them
,
I
goe
to
my
father
to
heaven
,
but
you
shall
never
come
there
:
Our
Saviour
saith
,
the
time
shall
come
that
you
shall
seeke
me
,
and
shall
not
finde
me
,
but
die
in
your
sinnes
;
but
you
will
say
,
if
they
may
seeke
,
call
,
and
yet
not
finde
,
how
comes
this
to
passe
,
is
not
seeking
the
way
to
finding
,
is
not
calling
the
way
to
receiving
,
hath
not
God
said
,
if
you
aske
any
thing
in
my
sonnes
name
,
you
shall
receive
it
?
I
say
as
the
Apostle
Iames
in
another
case
;
You
aske
and
have
not
saith
he
,
because
you
aske
amisse
;
so
I
say
to
you
,
yee
seeke
and
finde
not
,
because
you
seeke
amisse
:
Though
they
call
with
violence
,
and
seeke
with
vehemencie
:
yet
it
is
not
suiteable
to
Gods
rule
,
and
that
is
the
reason
they
doe
not
prosper
:
now
the
reasons
why
their
seeking
doe
not
speede
are
three
;
first
,
they
seeke
unseasonably
,
when
the
Lord
happily
hath
taken
away
the
meanes
of
salvation
,
when
the
time
is
past
,
and
the
opportunitie
is
over
,
when
God
hath
taken
away
the
meanes
,
as
also
the
blessings
upon
the
meanes
;
in
the
25.
of
Matthew
,
the
five
foolish
Virgins
went
for
oyle
,
and
when
the
time
was
past
,
and
the
doore
was
shut
,
then
they
knocke
at
heaven
gates
,
open
to
us
,
but
the
doore
was
shut
,
they
that
stood
upon
the
watch
,
and
attended
the
Lords
comming
,
they
entered
into
the
bride
Chamber
,
Esay
55.6
.
Seeke
the
Lord
,
while
he
may
be
found
,
that
is
,
while
the
meanes
of
grace
are
continued
,
while
Wisedome
is
crying
,
and
the
Lord
Iesus
is
holding
out
his
golden
Scepter
of
mercie
and
salvation
:
Now
is
the
day
of
salvation
,
now
is
the
time
accepted
,
who
knoweth
whether
the
Lord
will
cover
the
heavens
,
and
take
away
the
light
of
the
Gospell
,
and
make
us
wander
in
darkenesse
,
Rockes
,
and
Wildernesses
;
if
desolation
should
come
wee
must
be
driven
from
our
houses
and
habitations
,
here
one
man
alone
,
there
one
woman
alone
,
and
there
a
child
crying
,
and
the
third
dying
,
then
we
shall
observe
what
opportunities
wee
have
had
and
neglected
,
the
Lord
was
neare
to
us
in
the
use
of
the
meanes
,
but
now
the
time
is
past
,
the
Gospell
and
opportunities
are
gone
,
he
that
seekes
unseasonably
may
sinke
downe
,
and
never
enjoy
meanes
and
helpes
,
and
the
blessing
of
God
upon
them
,
Revel.
2.21
.
God
gave
Iesabel
a
day
of
repentance
,
but
shee
repented
not
,
therefore
hee
would
cast
her
into
a
bed
of
sorrow
,
she
loved
bedding
and
ease
,
and
pleasure
,
and
delight
,
and
shee
had
a
time
of
repentance
,
but
shee
would
not
take
it
,
therefore
because
shee
loved
bedding
,
shee
shall
have
enough
,
shee
shall
have
a
bed
of
sorrow
,
and
anguish
,
that
is
the
first
ground
,
that
seeke
unseasonably
:
secondly
,
they
seek
upon
a
false
ground
,
it
is
not
out
of
hatred
of
sin
,
that
they
seeke
for
mercy
but
out
of
horror
of
conscience
,
it
is
not
out
of
loathsomnesse
of
corruption
,
but
by
reason
of
the
burthensomnesse
that
lieth
upon
their
hearts
;
it
is
not
for
holinesse
they
labour
,
but
for
quiet
,
ease
,
and
contentednesse
,
that
they
might
not
be
troubled
and
vexed
,
Psal.
78.36
.
The
Text
saith
those
that
did
seeke
the
Lord
when
hee
plagued
them
,
dissembled
in
their
hearts
,
they
pretended
to
seeke
the
Lord
,
and
worship
the
Lord
,
but
they
did
not
seeke
the
Lord
but
their
owne
ease
and
dissembled
fearefully
and
abused
the
Lords
mercy
and
patience
that
he
had
vouchsafed
unto
them
;
looke
as
it
is
with
the
dogge
,
hee
doth
not
cast
up
his
vomit
,
because
he
loathes
it
,
but
hee
is
weary
of
it
,
hee
loves
it
still
,
therefore
lickes
it
up
again
presently
,
he
did
not
cast
it
up
out
of
loathsomnesse
of
it
,
but
because
it
did
trouble
his
stomacke
;
so
it
is
with
a
carnall
hypocrite
in
the
horrour
of
heart
and
anguish
of
spirit
;
it
is
not
for
love
of
holinesse
but
of
quiet
,
that
he
renteth
himselfe
and
saith
,
I
have
hated
Gods
people
,
profaned
the
Sabboth
,
and
committed
adultery
secretly
,
he
would
vomit
and
confesse
his
sinnes
,
and
crave
mercie
,
not
because
hee
loaths
his
sinne
,
but
he
loathes
anguish
and
horrour
of
heart
,
and
when
that
is
taken
away
,
he
falls
to
his
vomit
and
base
practice
.
Thirdly
,
they
seeke
to
a
false
end
,
hee
doth
not
seeke
grace
for
a
Christs
sake
,
and
Christ
for
the
love
of
a
Christ
,
to
have
union
with
him
,
but
hee
seekes
grace
not
to
have
have
sinne
removed
,
but
to
have
a
kind
of
safenesse
in
his
sinne
;
a
wretch
in
the
desperate
anguish
of
spirit
seekes
unto
a
Saviour
,
as
to
a
Surgeon
,
not
that
hee
may
remove
sinne
,
but
that
he
may
be
the
more
quiet
in
sinne
,
hee
would
have
Christ
pardon
sinne
,
that
hee
may
commit
sinne
with
quietnesse
,
not
to
have
him
take
away
his
corruptions
,
and
convert
his
soule
,
but
to
heale
the
wound
,
and
to
take
away
the
bitternesse
of
sorrow
,
Esay
58
34.
A
company
of
wicked
wretches
seemed
to
seeke
the
Lord
by
fasting
,
but
they
did
not
seeke
the
Lord
,
but
their
owne
lusts
,
they
fasted
that
they
might
continue
in
their
base
courses
,
with
more
quietnesse
,
without
destraction
,
or
suspition
,
as
a
malefactor
after
hee
is
attached
and
condemned
,
hee
will
seeke
a
pardon
,
and
sue
for
it
,
not
that
hee
might
become
better
afterwards
,
but
for
quiet
and
libertie
,
that
hee
may
not
be
hanged
,
so
a
cunning
chapman
is
content
to
attend
and
pray
,
that
he
may
couzen
and
cheate
,
by
fasting
and
praying
so
much
the
more
:
so
then
gather
up
the
Point
,
if
they
seeke
out
of
season
,
out
of
false
grounds
,
and
to
a
wrong
end
;
no
marvell
then
though
they
call
earnestly
and
seeke
vehemently
,
and
yet
God
answers
not
,
nor
is
found
of
them
according
to
their
desires
.
The
first
Vse
is
for
terrour
,
Is
it
so
that
a
man
may
seeke
earnestly
,
and
yet
never
obtaine
mercy
,
then
this
is
able
to
shake
and
sinke
a
company
of
soules
of
carnall
wretches
:
Oh
,
the
lamentable
condition
of
a
company
of
poore
creatures
that
live
in
the
bosome
of
the
Church
,
and
therefore
it
falls
sore
upon
those
creatures
that
make
a
scoffe
at
praying
,
and
hearing
all
ignorant
and
deluded
persons
,
that
know
not
how
to
pray
and
seeke
to
the
Lord
for
grace
and
mercie
;
me
thinkes
the
former
truth
were
sufficient
to
dash
all
the
carnall
hope
that
can
creepe
into
the
minde
of
such
creatures
,
therefore
take
notice
of
the
desperate
condition
wherein
they
lie
;
Reason
thus
,
Is
it
so
,
that
those
that
seeke
the
Lord
shall
never
finde
him
,
then
what
shall
become
of
me
that
never
cried
at
all
,
nay
,
that
loath
prayer
,
and
reject
the
use
of
Gods
ordinances
,
and
dispise
the
meanes
of
grace
and
salvation
,
whereby
I
must
seeke
and
obtaine
mercy
if
ever
I
have
it
;
if
they
that
doe
seeke
attaine
not
,
then
I
that
never
seeke
,
my
condition
is
desperately
lamentable
,
fearefully
irrecoverable
,
why
?
Why
,
my
heart
riseth
at
such
persons
;
I
have
tanted
this
praying
,
and
mocked
this
fasting
,
good
Lord
,
what
shall
become
of
my
soule
,
desperate
is
my
condition
,
and
fearefull
is
my
estate
,
the
Lord
be
mercifull
unto
me
,
I
am
gone
for
ever
,
I
,
grace
will
the
Lord
vouchsafe
?
grace
to
me
;
doe
I
count
of
mercy
and
pardon
for
my
sinnes
?
no
let
me
set
my
heart
at
ease
,
those
dayes
are
gone
I
mercie
,
no
,
I
have
loathed
and
scorned
mercie
,
the
day
will
come
when
the
Lord
will
say
,
you
have
hated
mercy
,
therefore
you
shall
be
condemned
,
and
never
partake
thereof
,
nay
,
what
will
become
of
a
companie
of
carnall
wretches
,
that
set
themselves
with
desperate
indignation
to
hinder
,
and
crush
,
and
oppose
the
improvement
of
all
holy
meanes
,
if
there
be
any
servant
in
their
family
,
that
riseth
early
to
pray
to
the
Lord
,
if
there
be
any
child
that
is
godly
,
and
a
wife
that
lookes
towards
Sion
,
there
is
an
uproare
in
the
family
,
the
master
he
flieth
about
,
and
saith
,
I
cannot
maintaine
my
family
by
poaring
on
a
booke
,
how
then
dost
thou
get
thy
living
if
not
by
praying
and
reading
,
thou
gottest
thy
living
,
but
a
curse
with
it
,
if
thou
get
without
these
meanes
,
thou
mayst
get
wealth
,
but
God
will
curse
thee
with
it
,
and
thou
shalt
goe
downe
to
hell
and
thy
wealth
with
thee
;
why
reason
thus
with
your selves
,
I
cannot
so
much
as
buy
cattle
,
but
I
must
seeke
in
the
Fayres
,
I
cannot
provide
foode
for
my
family
but
I
must
goe
to
the
market
,
and
what
a
wretched
heart
have
I
that
thinke
to
get
mercy
and
grace
and
salvation
,
and
yet
he
in
my
base
lusts
,
and
never
stirre
a
foote
to
seeke
the
Lord
,
and
call
upon
his
name
,
how
is
my
judgement
blinded
,
and
my
soule
couzened
,
●hinke
of
it
if
those
that
offered
faire
for
mercy
and
grace
by
many
prayers
,
and
desires
,
and
endeavours
,
if
they
in
the
meane
time
fell
short
,
and
never
came
to
heaven
,
what
will
become
of
mee
that
never
looke
after
the
things
of
grace
and
salvation
,
surely
if
the
Lord
be
in
heaven
I
shall
never
come
there
.
The
last
use
is
this
,
you
will
say
what
shall
we
doe
if
seeking
will
not
get
it
at
the
hands
of
the
Lord
,
then
wee
had
as
good
cast
away
all
,
and
doe
nothing
,
as
get
nothing
by
what
wee
doe
;
therefore
the
last
use
is
a
word
of
exhortation
,
wee
are
to
be
intreated
in
the
name
of
the
Lord
Iesus
to
doe
not
onely
what
these
seekers
doe
,
but
goe
further
,
and
doe
more
;
This
is
no
argument
because
they
obtaine
not
mercy
by
seeking
,
therefore
wee
should
not
seeke
,
therefore
seeke
after
another
manner
,
so
seeke
and
pray
that
you
may
finde
benefit
thereby
,
and
comfort
therein
unto
your
soules
,
in
the
13.
of
Luke
24.
this
is
the
use
Christ
makes
,
many
shall
seeke
to
enter
in
and
shall
not
be
able
;
what
shall
wee
therefore
cast
care
away
,
no
therefore
strive
you
to
enter
,
seeke
after
another
manner
then
they
doe
that
so
thou
mayst
obtaine
that
which
they
shall
never
obtaine
,
many
deale
in
this
case
as
Gentlewomen
at
a
Sermon
;
if
they
may
have
a
seat
at
their
ease
;
they
will
sit
downe
and
heare
,
but
if
they
must
crowd
for
it
,
then
they
returne
and
get
no
good
,
so
many
seeke
but
they
strive
not
,
with
their
seeking
they
are
not
able
to
crowd
thorough
all
occasions
,
and
take
up
armes
against
the
distempers
of
their
soules
,
that
so
they
may
obtaine
that
mercy
they
stand
in
neede
of
,
But
you
will
say
if
earnestnesse
and
vehemency
will
not
doe
the
deede
,
what
then
will
doe
the
deede
,
the
rules
therefore
for
our
direction
in
seeking
are
three
;
first
labour
to
seeke
seasonably
while
the
day
of
grace
lasts
,
and
the
Sunne
shines
,
take
the
season
and
goe
on
cheerefully
,
and
arrive
at
the
end
of
your
hopes
,
call
upon
the
Lord
while
hee
may
bee
found
,
it
was
the
direction
God
gave
to
Ierusalem
,
and
the
mone
he
makes
for
her
neglect
,
therefore
Luk
19.41
.
O
that
thou
hadst
knowne
in
this
thy
day
,
&c.
hee
ceaseth
praying
and
falls
to
weeping
,
he
had
preached
often
,
and
prayed
often
,
but
nothing
would
prevaile
,
hee
falls
a
weeping
over
it
.
O
that
thou
hadst
knowne
at
least
in
this
thy
day
,
the
things
that
belong
to
thy
peace
,
as
who
should
say
,
now
this
is
thy
day
,
now
the
word
is
brought
home
unto
thee
,
now
my
Disciples
are
preaching
,
and
the
Sonne
of
man
himselfe
is
come
to
wooe
you
,
Oh
that
thou
hadst
knowne
in
this
thy
day
the
things
that
,
&c.
but
they
are
hidden
from
thine
eyes
,
take
notice
,
every
man
hath
a
day
and
a
season
which
is
the
harvest
of
salvation
,
doe
you
not
take
notice
of
this
,
that
at
some
Sermon
God
opens
the
eye
and
prickes
the
conscience
,
and
sometimes
lovingly
perswades
a
man
,
and
the
soule
is
yeelding
and
walking
after
the
Lord
,
the
soule
melts
lovingly
under
the
hand
of
God
,
this
is
thy
day
,
take
heede
how
thou
neglectest
it
,
and
as
thou
goest
home
,
intreat
the
Lord
to
make
profitable
that
which
thou
hast
heard
,
and
say
this
is
my
day
,
I
am
now
in
the
fire
,
Lord
melt
me
,
I
am
now
under
the
power
of
thy
ordinance
,
make
it
effectuall
to
my
soule
,
and
take
notice
of
it
,
if
the
spirit
of
God
call
and
you
regard
it
not
,
and
let
all
goe
,
and
all
commodities
are
plucked
up
,
and
gone
,
you
may
come
,
and
call
,
and
cry
,
but
it
is
too
late
;
that
Spirit
which
thou
hast
resisted
shall
never
worke
more
,
thanke
thy selfe
,
the
day
is
gone
,
now
they
are
hidden
from
thine
eyes
,
the
day
is
over
,
and
therefore
thou
maiest
crie
,
Oh
,
for
a
Minister
,
&
oh
for
a
Sabboth
,
no
,
no
,
if
all
the
Angells
in
heaven
should
speake
,
and
all
the
Ministers
on
earth
should
preach
themselves
hoarse
,
thou
wouldest
not
be
affected
therewith
,
therefore
take
the
season
and
the
golden
opportunitie
of
grace
,
and
when
Christ
comes
to
your
soules
entertaine
him
,
if
Christ
knocks
,
open
the
doore
,
if
hee
awaken
thy
conscience
doe
not
snubbe
it
;
labour
now
to
see
thy
sinne
that
thou
mayest
finde
mercy
at
the
hand
of
the
Lord
.
Secondly
,
as
wee
must
seeke
seasonably
,
so
wee
must
seeke
with
our
whole
heart
,
now
the
whole
heart
makes
knowne
it selfe
in
two
particulars
;
the
first
is
this
,
when
all
the
good
things
of
this
world
,
be
they
what
they
will
be
,
cannot
withdraw
us
from
Christ
,
this
is
one
part
of
the
whole
heart
,
when
profits
and
pleasures
of
this
world
stand
in
competition
and
opposition
betweene
God
,
and
our
duty
to
cast
off
all
,
and
say
whether
I
have
honour
and
libertie
or
no
,
I
care
not
,
so
I
have
God
,
my
God
I
will
have
,
this
is
a
happy
seeking
away
therefore
with
that
lazie
heart
,
I
thinke
it
should
be
so
,
and
ought
to
be
so
,
and
it
is
good
sanctifying
the
Sabbath
,
and
praying
,
it
is
mervellous
reasonable
I
ought
to
doe
it
,
but
if
I
doe
it
,
ease
and
honour
will
be
gone
,
and
disgrace
will
be
cast
upon
mee
,
thou
now
seekest
thy
ease
and
honour
,
and
the
Lord
of
heaven
will
curse
thee
,
and
thy
seeking
,
but
if
thou
diddest
seeke
with
thy
whole
heart
thou
wouldest
goe
thorough
the
worke
,
and
say
,
what
regard
friends
and
honours
?
let
ease
and
friends
looke
to
themselves
,
let
friends
bee
displeased
,
I
had
rather
friends
should
be
displeased
then
God
,
it
is
not
necessary
to
be
rich
or
honorable
,
but
it
is
necessary
to
finde
mercy
,
and
to
have
sinnes
pardoned
.
Secondly
,
as
no
good
thing
must
withdraw
us
from
God
,
so
no
misery
must
be
a
stoppe
to
let
us
from
comming
to
the
Lord
,
but
we
must
breake
through
all
miseries
that
lie
betweene
God
and
us
,
this
is
that
Saint
Paul
resolved
,
Acts
20.24
.
as
who
should
say
,
come
what
can
come
,
though
heaven
and
earth
meete
together
,
I
am
resolved
to
doe
what
God
requires
,
hee
that
seekes
God
with
his
whole
heart
,
if
hee
were
to
runne
thorough
hell
he
would
runne
thorough
it
to
goe
to
God
,
now
away
with
that
dawbing
and
hagling
with
the
Lord
:
O
saith
the
poore
soule
,
I
confesse
the
course
is
honorable
,
God
requires
it
,
and
I
should
doe
it
,
but
if
I
doe
it
,
trouble
and
persecution
will
befall
me
,
what
shall
become
of
me
and
mine
,
will
you
have
my
wife
and
children
undone
,
if
thou
thus
seeke
the
Lord
,
thy
seeking
is
accursed
,
thou
dost
not
seeke
with
thy
whole
heart
,
they
that
seeke
with
their
whole
heart
are
like
a
mayd
that
sets
her
affections
strong
upon
a
man
,
happily
her
friends
will
be
reasoning
about
the
portion
,
and
there
is
a
cavill
on
the
one
side
,
and
an
objection
on
the
other
,
povertie
on
one
side
,
and
maintenance
on
the
other
side
;
but
if
the
woman
love
the
man
,
for
the
mans
sake
shee
will
say
,
let
me
have
him
though
I
beg
and
die
with
him
,
so
it
is
with
the
soule
of
a
poore
Christian
that
seeke
,
Christ
with
his
whole
heart
,
when
Christ
and
grace
and
duty
bee
propounded
,
and
the
match
offered
,
and
Christ
tendered
to
the
soule
and
the
Lord
saith
,
I
will
bee
thy
Saviour
and
Redeemer
but
thou
must
looke
for
disgrace
and
misery
,
and
persecution
,
but
there
is
a
better
life
a
comming
now
,
if
you
stand
for
a
portion
with
Christ
,
that
you
must
have
ease
and
quiet
,
and
will
not
have
misery
and
prison
with
Christ
,
then
you
are
never
like
to
make
a
match
,
but
he
that
loves
Christ
for
Christs
sake
,
the
soule
saith
,
let
the
Lord
Iesus
be
a
Saviour
to
mee
,
though
I
beg
and
die
,
and
never
enjoy
good
day
,
it
is
enough
my
soule
shall
bee
saved
,
if
I
should
rot
in
prison
,
and
bee
banished
into
the
utmost
coasts
of
the
earth
,
yet
let
mee
have
my
Saviour
,
let
him
take
possession
of
me
,
let
his
Spirit
rule
me
whatsoever
come
of
it
;
this
is
to
seeke
God
with
our
whole
heart
,
and
now
you
are
like
to
finde
him
.
Thirdly
,
you
must
seeke
the
Lord
constantly
,
you
must
persevere
in
the
use
of
all
meanes
,
looke
as
it
is
with
a
man
that
is
resolved
to
finde
another
,
and
not
to
leave
seeking
till
hee
hath
found
him
;
he
goeth
first
to
his
house
,
he
is
not
there
,
he
was
gone
to
such
a
place
an
houre
before
,
well
,
hee
pursues
him
thither
,
hee
is
not
there
,
but
is
gone
to
the
Market
,
hee
followes
him
thither
,
when
hee
comes
thither
,
hee
is
gone
home
againe
,
well
,
then
backe
againe
hee
goes
to
his
house
,
and
never
leaves
hunting
and
pursuing
of
him
till
he
findes
him
;
so
it
is
with
a
soule
that
truly
and
constantly
seekes
after
the
Lord
,
hee
is
to
be
found
in
his
ordinances
,
haply
thou
commest
to
the
Word
and
findest
him
not
here
,
the
Word
saith
hee
went
from
hence
to
fasting
and
prayer
,
then
thou
findest
him
not
there
neither
,
then
thou
goest
from
fasting
and
prayer
to
holy
conference
,
then
hee
is
not
to
be
found
there
,
but
is
gone
to
the
publike
ordinance
,
in
the
Congregation
,
then
thither
thou
goest
,
and
wilt
not
be
content
till
thou
findest
him
,
but
goest
backward
and
forward
,
from
the
Word
to
prayer
,
and
fasting
,
from
them
to
conference
,
from
thence
to
the
Word
againe
;
this
to
seeke
the
Lord
constantly
and
hee
that
thus
seekes
is
like
to
obtaine
,
Psalme
122.1
.
The
Prophet
David
saith
,
Hee
will
waite
untill
the
Lord
sheweth
mercy
:
let
this
be
thy
resolution
,
seeke
unto
God
till
he
doe
worke
effectually
upon
thy
heart
,
thou
hast
fasted
and
prayed
,
yet
God
hath
not
heard
,
why
,
fast
and
pray
still
untill
hee
supply
what
is
wanting
,
and
pardon
what
is
amisse
;
thus
never
leave
endeavouring
and
doing
untill
the
Lord
sheweth
mercie
unto
thy
soule
,
and
give
the
assurance
of
the
pardon
of
thy
sinnes
:
thus
seeke
the
Lord
seasonably
,
thus
seeke
thee
Lord
with
all
thy
heart
,
thus
seeke
him
constantly
,
thus
seeke
him
with
your
whole
heart
,
and
hee
will
be
found
of
you
in
mercie
and
compassion
.
FINIS
.